Skip to main content

Full text of "The tuberous begonia, its history and cultivation"

See other formats


UC-NRLF 


$B    73    ED7 


SERIES. 


THE 

TUBEROUS  BEGONIA, 

ITS  HISTORY  AND  CULTIVATION. 


1888, 


/ 

•  ////////> 


?r/?/?    /' 


7/6- 


THE  LATE  RICHARD  PEARCE. 
Introducer  of  the  Tuberous  Begonia. 


ft* 


THE 


TUBEROUS  BEGONIA, 

n 

ITS  HISTORY  AND  CULTIVATION. 


BY  CONTRIBUTORS  TO  "THE  GARDENING  WORLD." 


EDITED  BY   B.  WYNNE,   F.R.H.S., 

MANAGER  OF   "THE  GARDENING  WORLD,"   MEMBER  OF  THE   FLORAL  COMMITTEE  OF  THE 
ROYAL   HORTICULTURAL  SOCIETY,   HONORARY   MEMBER  OF  THE   CERCLE 
D'ARBORICULTURE   DE   BELGIQUE,  &c. 


GARDENING  WORLD  OFFICE,  17,  CATHERINE  STREET,  STRAND,  W.C. 

1888. 


H.    M.    POLLETT    &    Co., 

HORTICULTURAL  AND  GENERAL  STKAM  PRINTERS, 

FANN  STREET,  LONDON,  B.C. 


"          - 


PREFACE. 


THE  Proprietors  of  THE  GARDENING  WORLD  having  decided  to  issue  a  series 
of  popular  books  on  subjects  directly  connected  with  gardening,  and  which, 
while  published  at  popular  prices,  shall  be  of  an  essentially  practical  and 
useful  character,  we  selected  as  the  subject  for  the  first  volume  of  the 
series  the  Tuberous-rooted  Begonia,  first,  on  account  of  its  remarkably 
popular  character  as  a  garden  flower,  and  secondly,  because  we  felt  there 
was  a  want  of  a  useful  guide  to  its  cultivation  and  further  improvement. 
As  to  how  far  in  the  present  treatise  we  have  met  that  want,  we  must 
leave  the  generous  flower-loving  public  to  decide. 

While  aiming  in  the  main  to  be  practical,  we  have  endeavoured  to  give 
some  additional  interest  to  the  "work  by  recording  so  much  of  the  history 
of  the  modern  Begonia  as  we  have  been  able  to  glean,  and  though  very 
imperfect  as  this  portion  of  our  subject  undoubtedly  is,  we  would  fain  hope 
that  it  may  prove  of  some  value  as  a  basis  for  a  record  more  completely 
worthy  of  the  subject.  For  many  of  the  facts  relating  to  the  history  of  the 
earlier  varieties,  and  for  the  whole  of  the  illustrations  of  the  same,  we  are 
indebted  to  the  courtesy  of  Messrs.  James  Veitch  and  Sons,  to  whom  the 
honour  belongs  of  having  laid  the  foundation  of  a  race  of  plants  which  Mr.  Laing 
and  others  have  brought  to  such  marvellous  perfection.  To  Messrs.  Cannell  and 
Sons  our  thanks  are  also  due  for  the  use  of  several  of  the  woodcuts  which 
we  have  selected  to  illustrate  some  of  the  modejn  types  of  the  flower ;  and  we 
desire  also  to  tender  our  best  thanks  to  Mr.  W.  E.  Gumbleton— one  of  the 
first  amateurs  to  recognise  the  merits  of  "the  coming  flower" — for  many 
valuable  hints ;  and  to  Mr.  B.  C.  Ravenscroft,  for  the  cultural  articles 
which  constitute  the  greater  portion  of  the  work. 

B.  W. 

JULY,   1888. 


TABLE    OF   CONTENTS. 


PAGE 
Introduction  ...         1 

A  BRIEF  SKETCH  OF  THE  BEGONIA  FAMILY. 

Number  of  species— Essential  characters  of  the  genus — Interesting  excep- 
tions to  the  general  characteristics — Behaviour  under  cultivation — The 
genus  Hildebrandia  10 

HISTORY  OF  THE  TUBEROUS  BEGONIA. 

The  species  from  which  the  modern  race  has  been  obtained — The  first 

garden  Hybrid— List  of  Hybrids  raised  by  Messrs.   Veitch  —  Hybrids 

raised  by  Messrs.  O'Brien,   Bull,  Sutton  and  others— The   Forest   Hill 

Strain  —  The    Swanley   Collection — The  Continental    Seedlings  —  The 
introducer  of  the  Tuberous  Begonias  ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...     14 

PROPAGATION  OF  THE  BEGONIA. 

By  Seeds— Preparing  the  Pans  and  sowing  the  Seeds  —  Treatment  after 
germination— Transplanting  into  Boxes  or  Trays — Potting  on  and 
Subsequent  Treatment— By  Cuttings— Leaf  Cuttings  34 

CULTIVATION  OF  THE  BEGONIA  IN  POTS. 

Selecting  and  starting  the  Tubers— Compost  for  the  first  Potting,  Watering, 
&c.— The  Second  Potting — A  few  more  words  about  Compost  —  Open- 
Stages,  Watering,  Damping,  &c.— The  Third  Potting,  Temperature, 
Ventilation,  &c. — Treatment  when  in  bloom— After  Flowering  .'..  ...  46 

DOUBLE-FLOWERING  BEGONIAS. 

The  march  of  improvement  —  The  variety  of  form— The  erect-flowering 
section— Potting  and  Composts,  &c. — Hints  on  Propagation  56 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS. 

BEGONIAS  FOR  EXHIBITION.  PAGE 

Suitable  Composts— Heat,  Moisture  and  Shading — Feeding  with  Artificial 
Manure— Hints  on  Packing  .for  Travelling 67 


BEGONIAS  FOR  LATE  AUTUMN  FLOWERING. 
Their  early  treatment— Management  in  Autumn         ...         71 


THE  NEW  RACE  OF  WINTER-FLOWERING  BEGONIAS. 

Begonia  socotrana — Characteristics  of  the  first  crosses — The  first  Hybrid 
raised — The  latest  varieties  74 


BEGONIAS  FOR  BEDDING-OUT. 

Small  v.  large  plants— Starting  the  Tubers— Preparing  the  Beds  and  plant- 
ing— Arrangement  of  the  plants — Suitable  plants  for  combinations  — 
Preserving  the  Tubers  in  winter— Fibrous-rooted  varieties 79 


SEED  SAVING  AND  HYBRIDISATION. 

The  properties  of  a  Single  Begonia— The  points  of  a  Double  Begonia — How 
and  when  to  manipulate  the  blooms  —  Natural  fertilisation —Artificial 
fertilisation — Marking  the  Crosses — Gathering  the  Seeds — Selecting  the 
flowers  for  crossing — Hybridising  double  flowers — The  first  Double  varieties  86 

THE  BEST  FORM  OF  BEGONIA  HOUSE 100 

SELECTIONS  OF  VARIETIES  102 


LIST    OF   ILLUSTRATIONS. 


PORTRAITS. 

PAGE 

The  late  Mr.  RICHARD  PBARCB Frontispiece 

Mr.  JOHN  LAING,  Forest  Hill       25 

Mr.  HENRY  CANNELL,  Swanley 29 

SPECIES  AND  VARIETIES  OF  BEGONIAS. 
Species  printed  in  italics. 

B.  Acme      ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  35 

B.  boliviensis          ...         ...         •••  15 

B.  CameUia 89 

B.  Chelsoni 33 

B.  Davisii 21 

B.  Emperor .,.         ...         ...         ...         ...  37 

B.  Felix  Crousse     59 

B.  Glow        61 

B.  intermedia          ...         ...         ...  •  31 

B.  John  Heal 77 

B.  Mr.  Poe 45 

B.  M.  Truffaut        65 

B.  Queen  of  Whites          39 

B.  Queen  Victoria  ... ...  27 

B.  roaoBflora 19 

B.  Rosamonde         63 

B.  Rose  Celeste       87 

B.  socotrana.,.         ...         ...  75 

B.  Sedeni 23 

B.  Veitchii 17 

B.  virginalis ...         ...  57 


The  Tuberous  Begonia, 

ITS  HISTORY  AND  CULTIVATION. 


TfJHE  Tuberous-rooted  Begonia— so  called  after  M.  Begon,  a  French 
slT  botanist— though  for  some  years  subsequent  to  its  introduction  into 
^°  this  country  in  its  original  form  but  little  esteemed,  except  perhaps 
to  some  extent  as  a  cariosity,  has  of  late  years  developed,  under 
cultivation,  so  many  valuable  qualities,  has  proved  itself  to  be  possessed 
of  so  extraordinary  a  capability  for  improvement  in  almost  every  respect,  and 
consequently  is  annually  gaining  in  popularity  by  such  long  and  rapid  strides, 
that  little  doubt  can  be  entertained  that  in  the  immediate  future  it  will  be 
cultivated  in  numbers  approaching,  if  not  absolutely  equalling,  those  to 
which  the  Zonal  Pelargonium  has  already  attained.  A  duration  of  flowering 
extending  continuously  over  a  period  of  five  or  six  months,  and  a  range  of 
colour  embracing  every  imaginable  shade  of  white,  rose,  pink,  red,  scarlet, 
crimson,  lake,  orange,  and  yellow,  combined  with  the  richest  and  most  delicate 
tints,  are  no  mean  advantages  to  start  with.  ,  And  when  to  these  are  added 
a  nearly  perfect  adaptability  to  almost  any  kind  of  culture— whether  planted 
out-of-doors,  or  grown  in  pots,  boxes  or  baskets,  in  the  open  air  or  under 
glass,  with  artificial  heat  or  without,  the  power  of  withstanding  apparently 
uninjured  the  extremes  of  wet  and  stormy  weather,  or  of  tropical  heat  and 
drought,  a  hardiness  enabling  the  roots  to  endure*,  uninjured  in  the  open 
ground  the  severity  of  ordinary  English  winters,  except  perhaps  in  cold  or  wet 
soils— an  unequalled  capacity  for  being  stored  in  large  numbers  without  the 
aid  of  glass,  and  in  a  very  small  space— and,  above  all,  the  capability  of  being 
improved  in  every  point  that  constitutes  a  first-class  decorative  subject  to 
an  extent  up  to  the  present  time  almost  incredible,  and  still  far  from  being 
fathomed  or  determined,  as  well  as  an  extraordinary  profuseness  and  persist- 
ence of  bloom,  the  flowers  in  most  cases  being  also  remarkable  for  size  and 
showiness — who  can  say  what  future  may  be  in  store  for  such  a  plant,  or 
what  other  denizen  of  our  gardens  and  greenhouses  can  lay  or  substantiate  a 
claim  to  so  many  advantages  ? 

With    the   single   exception  of   the   Zonal   Pelargonium    there   is   no  other 


2  THE  TUBEROUS   BEGONIA. 

plant,  in  the  entire  range  of  exotics,  that  can  compare  with  the  Begonia, 
either  in  regard  to  its  capability  for  producing  a  gorgeous  display  of  rich 
and  varied  colour,  when  grown  in  masses,  or  as  a  thoroughly  useful  and  easily- 
cultivated  decorative  subject.  Anyone  who  has  visited  the  show  houses  of 
Messrs.  John  Laing  and  Sons,  at  Forest  Hill,  or  of  Messrs.  Cannell  and 
Sons,  at  Swanley,  when  in  the  height  of  perfection,  will  readily  admit  the 
former  proposition  ;  and  those  who  attempt  the  culture  of  this  plant,  under 
conditions  at  all  suitable,  whether  indoors  or  out,  will  very  shortly  agree  to 
the  latter,  if  they  have  not  already  done  so. 

In  our  opinion,  nothing  in  the  entire  floral  treasury  can  possibly  surpass  in 
effect  a  mass  or  large  houseful  of  the  choicest  varieties  of  Zonal  Pelargonium, 
both  single  and  double,  when  skilfully  grown  in  pure  air,  and  just  in  per- 
fection ;  but  a  collection  of  modern  Begonias,  under  similar  circumstances, 
will  run  them  very  close  indeed,  even  as  regards  the  production  of  large  and 
dense  masses  of  rich  colour  ;  while  in  quaintness  and  variety  of  form,  habit, 
and  colour,  the  Begonia  might  fairly  be  awarded  the  palm.  Undeniably  the 
Zonal  Pelargonium  is  possessed  of  a  few  advantages  that  the  Begonia  lacks. 
For  instance,  the  former  will,  under  favourable  conditions,  continue  to  bloom 
throughout  the  winter,  or,  indeed,  at  any  season  of  the  year,  and  is  therefore 
valuable  as  affording  brightness,  or  a  supply  of  flowers  for  cutting,  at  a  time 
when  bloom  of  any  kind  is  scarce  and  welcome ;  while,  though  the  Tuberous 
Begonia  may,  by  starting  the  tubers  early  in  the  year,  and  growing  them  in 
a  genial  warmth,  be  got  into  flower  by  the  month  of  May,  or  even  April, 
and  by  the  use  of  late-potted  seedlings,  or  plants  taken  up  from  the  open 
ground,  be  induced  to  prolong  their  season  of  beauty  up  to  about  Christmas- 
tide,  yet,  during  the  three  or  four  months  between  these  times,  the  roots 
demand  a  season  of  rest,  and  we  must  for  the  time  be  content  to  dispense 
with  their  presence.  The  new  race  of  winter-flowering  Begonias,  however, 
which  has  been  obtained  by  crossing  Begonia  socotrana  with  some  of  the 
summer- flowering  varieties,  promises  ere  long  to  give  a  plant  that  will  carry 
on  the  flowering  season  right  through  the  winter. 

Again,  the  blooms  of  the  Zonal  Pelargonium  —  especially  of  the  double- 
flowering  forms — are  undeniably  much  better  adapted  for  cutting,  and  more 
particularly  when  the  flowers  have  to  be  packed,  or  to  travel  any  distance,  and 
therefore  become  a  more  saleable  commodity.  At  the  same  time,  Begonia 
blooms,  either  single  or  double,  are  considerably  more  suitable  for  cutting, 
and  useful  when  cut,  than  is  generally  imagined,  and  if  they  can  be  used  on 
the  spot,  or  very  carefully  carried,  are  really  very  valuable  and  effective  for 
this  purpose,  and  last  a  considerable  time  in  water;  but  the  delicate  waxy 
petals  are  soon  bruised  and  disfigured  by  any  rough  handling.  The  erect- 
flowering  varieties  are  exceedingly  useful  in  making  up  choice  bouquets,  and 
in  specimen  glasses,  button-holes,  etc.,  while  the  drooping  kinds  come  in 
admirably  in  filling  epergnes,  and  other  methods  of  table  decoration. 


INTRODUCTION.  6 

The  propagation  of  the  Begonia,  either  by  means  of  cuttings  or  from  seed, 
is  a  delicate  and  tedious  or  uncertain  operation,  compared  with  the  ease  with 
which  Pelargonium  cuttings  may  be  rooted  in  quantity  by  the  merest  tyro. 
On  the  other  hand,  Pelargoniums  must  be  wintered  in  a  properly  constructed 
and  efficiently  heated  glasshouse,  must  receive  daily  attention,  and  occupy  a 
large  amount  of  space  ;  whereas,  in  the  case  of  Begonias,  all  such  care  and 
expense  is  entirely  unnecessary,  and  a  hundred — nay,  a  thousand  Begonia  roots 
may  be  stored  in  the  space  occupied  by  a  dozen  Pelargoniums ;  and  more  than 
this,  any  out-of-the-way  place  or  odd  corner,  such  as  under  a  greenhouse  stage, 
or  in  a  shed,  or  kitchen  cupboard  even — provided  frost  is  thoroughly  excluded 
— will  afford  all  the  accommodation  they  need.  Throughout  the  whole  winter 
all  the  attention  they  require  is  to  be  looked  over  two  or  three  times,  picking 
out  any  decayed  tubers,  and  seeing  that  they  are  neither  in  danger  of  rotting 
from  damp,  nor  of  shrivelling  from  excessive  dryness.  In  warm  and  sheltered 
localities,  or  on  light,  dry  soils,  the  roots  may  even  be  allowed  to  remain  in 
the  ground  all  winter  with  perfect  safety,  if  well  established.  Even  severe 
frost  will  not  injure  them  under  such  conditions,  if  not  too  near  the  surface, 
though  in  any  case  it  is  advisable  to  cover  each  plant  or  row  with  a  few 
inches  depth  of  ashes,  or  coco-nut  fibre  refuse. 

The  improvements  that  have  been  effected  in  this  flower,  by  means  of 
skilful  and  persevering  hybridisation,  since  it  first  attracted  attention,  are 
simply  marvellous,  and  undeniably  no  other  flowering  plant  in  cultivation 
has  made  such  rapid  and  wonderful  strides,  or  undergone  such  remarkable 
changes  for  the  better  in  so  short  a  time,  as  Tuberous  Begonias.  Indeed, 
anyone  who  had  not  watched  the  progress  that  has  year  by  year  and  step  by 
step  been  made,  would  scarcely  credit  that  the  huge  circular  and  leathery 
blooms  of  to-day,  with  their  glowing  or  dazzling  colours,  could  by  any  possi- 
bility have  been  derived  from  the  poor  pale,  flimsy,  and  long-petalled  flowers 
that  the  Begonias  of  ten  or  twelve  years  ago  could  produce.  It  must, 
however,  be  admitted  that  some  of  the  first  seedlings  raised  in  this  country, 
such  as  "Vesuvius,"  "Acme,"  "Emperor,"  etc.,  were,  and  still  are,  remark- 
ably floriferous  in  character — much  more  so  than  the  majority  of  the  large- 
flowering  varieties  that  have  been  more  recently  produced — as  well  as  being 
more  bushy  in  growth,  and  possessed  of  great  hardiness  and  very  vigorous 
constitutions,  when  compared  with  some  of  the  highly-bred  productions  of  the 
present  day.  Indeed,  the  varieties  above  named,  with  a  few  others  of  the 
same  class,  are  still  retained  by  first-class  cultivators,  who  endeavour,  by 
crossing  them  with  varieties  possessing  larger  and  better  formed  flowers  and 
brighter  colours,  to  obtain  a  race  of  hybrids,  suitable  for  out-of-door  culti- 
vation, which  will  combine  the  good  qualities  of  both  strains.  As  a  matter 
of  fact,  this  object  has  already  to  a  great  extent  been  attained,  and  there  are 
now  a  number  of  single  varieties  bearing  fairly  large  and  brightly-coloured 
flowers  in  almost,  if  not  quite,  as  great  profusion  as  old-fashioned  kinds  to 


4  THE  TUBEROUS   BEGONIA. 

which  we  have  referred,  and  also  possessing  such  vigorous  constitutions  as  to 
enable  them  to  be  propagated  from  cuttings,  perfectly  true  to  type,  on  a  large 
scale  and  with  great  success.  This  is  saying  a  great  deal,  for  nineteen  out 
of  twenty  Begonias  deteriorate  so  rapidly  when  increased  in  this  manner  as 
to  become  in  a  short  time  almost  worthless.  But  even  were  this  rule  abso- 
lute, we  can  always  fall  back  upon  seedlings,  which  have  far  more  vigour 
than  plants  raised  from  cuttings  ;  and  it  is  now  a  noticeable  and  proved  fact 
that  seed  saved  from  a  distinct  and  strongly  characterised  class  of  plants, 
such  as  the  above,  will  produce  a  large  proportion  possessing  all  the  desirable 
qualities  of  the  parents,  combined  in  varying  degree ;  while  a  judicious 
system  of  selection  will  eliminate  any  stragglers,  and  ensure  the  continua- 
tion, and  probably  the  advancement,  of  the  type. 

The  value  of  Begonias  as  bedding-out  plants,  though  beginning  to  be  recog- 
nized by  a  few,  is  very  far  indeed  from  being  appreciated  to  a  tithe  of  its 
actual  extent.  The  result  of  employing  these  elegant  plants  in  this  capacity 
is,  when  carried  out  in  a  tolerably  judicious  and  suitable  manner,  always  so 
highly  satisfactory  in  every  respect,  that  their  general  adoption  for  the  pur- 
poses of  the  decoration  of  the  flower  garden  is  only  a  matter  of  time.  Indeed, 
they  have  already  gained  a  considerable  footing  in  many  districts  where  a  fair 
trial  has  been  given  them ;  and  among  these  may  be  mentioned  such  widely 
separated  localities  as  some  parts  of  Devonshire  (where  Begonias  succeed 
amazingly  well,  and  give  little  or  no  trouble),  the  Highlands  of  Scotland,  and 
the  extreme  eastern  counties  of  England.  In  Devonshire  very  good  Begonias  are 
now  to  be  seen  in  a  high  degree  of  perfection,  not  only  in  the  gardens  of  the 
rich,  and  those  who  take  a  strong  interest  in  the  advancement  of  horticulture, 
but  in  many  cottage  and  farm-house  gardens  as  well,  where  they  seem  to  be 
equally  at  home,  and  equally  appreciated.  In  some  of  the  eastern  counties, 
again,  these  Begonias  are  made  a  speciality  in  many  gardens  ;  while  in  Scot- 
land, among  other  places,  they  have  been  introduced,  and  are  now  extensively 
cultivated  with  the  greatest  success  in  the  gardens  of  Drummond  Castle  in 
Perthshire,  at  New  Tarbat  in  Ross-shire,  and  at  Culloden  in  Inverness-shire  ; 
and  also  in  several  instances  in  the  Carse  o'Gowrie. 

Seedlings  raised  in  good  time,  and  planted  out  early  in  June,  though  they 
do  not  come  into  full  bloom  until  rather  late,  and  attain  no  great  size,  make 
a  fine  display  of  bright  and  varied  colour  during  August,  September,  and  even 
October  of  the  same  year  as  well,  when  the  latter  month  assumes  the  calm  and 
genial  character  which  in  many  seasons  renders  it  almost  the  most  enjoy'able 
month  of  the  year — at  least  in  country  places,  and  to  the  lover  of  ' '  rural  sights 
and  sounds."  In  support  of  this  fact  may  be  instanced  the  appearance  of  Messrs. 
John  Laing  and  Son's  nursery  beds,  the  main  quarter  of  which  this  year  contains 
112,000  seedlings.  Tubers  one,  two,  or  more  years  old  are,  however,  naturally 
more  satisfactory  than  seedlings/  as  they  not  only  commence  flowering  much 
earlier  in  the  season,  but  form  much  more  floriferous  and  bushy,  as  well  as  larger, 


INTRODUCTION.  5 

plants.  The  single-flowering  varieties  are  undoubtedly  much  more  suitable 
for  out-of-door  decoration  than  the  doubles,  the  blooms  of  which,  especially 
in  the  case  of  the  more  improved  kinds,  are  not  produced  with  sufficient 
rapidity,  nor  remain  so  long  on  the  plant  ;  so  that  they  become  to  some 
extent  disfigured  by  the  weather  before  their  natural  span  of  life  is  nearly 
completed.  Either  in  masses  of  harmoniously-arranged  or  contrasted  colours, 
as  single  specimens  (as  a  centre  in  small  beds,  or  in  other  similar  positions), 
for  which  rather  large  plants  are  naturally  best  adapted,  or  dotted  here  and 
there  with  more  or  less  regard  to  uniformity  in  mixed,  or  even  herbaceous 
borders  (in  which  position  they  afford  an  excellent  contrast  to  plants  of  other 
character  or  habit),  the  Tuberous  Begonia  is  simply  an  invaluable  subject, 
and  invariably  creates  a  fine  effect.  The  more  commonly  cultivated  varieties 
with  droopina  flowers  are  exceedingly  graceful  and  admirable  ;  but  a  class  has 
recently  been  produced,  by  careful  selection,  of  stiffer  habit,  bearing  flowers 
held  more  or  less  erect,  which  of  course  present  themselves  more  fully  to  the 
eye  of  a  spectator  than  plants  possessing  only  pendulous  blooms  can  do. 

By  far  the  most  valuable  characteristic  of  the  Begonia,  when  employed  as  a 
bedding-out  plant,  is  its  remarkable  power  of  withstanding  the  influence  of 
extremes  of  weather  and  climate.  In  this  respect  it  possesses  a  great  advantage 
over  the  Pelargonium,  which,  however  brilliant  and  beautiful  it  may  be  when 
in  good  condition,  needs  very  special  weather  to  enable  it  to  develope  its  capa- 
bilities to  the  full,  when  planted  out  of  doors  in  our  uncertain  English  climate  ; 
while  the  Begonia  pursues  the  even  tenor  of  its  way  all  through  the  season, 
come  sunshine  or  shower,  heat  or  cold  ;  and  not  only  looks  up  to  all  appearance 
refreshed  and  invigorated,  instead  of  bruised  and  battered,  after  a  storm  of  wind 
and  rain,  but  seems  equally  unaffected  by  a  long  period  of  tropical  heat  and 
drought,  provided  only  that  its  roots  are  working  in  a  stratum  of  rich  and 
comparatively  moist  earth  below  the  surface.  The  Begonia  is  also  devoid  of 
the  serious  tendency  of  the  Zonal  Pelargonium  to  "run  to  leaf"  in  wet  and 
sunless  seasons.  As  long  as  growth  continues  it  produces  a  truss  of  bloom  at 
every  joint,  which  never  fails  to  expand  if  the  temperature  is  moderately  high. 
Sudden  changes  from  hot  to  cold  weather  alone  seem  to  have  an  injurious 
effect,  sometimes  causing  a  portion  of  the  buds  to  drop  before  expanding.  In 
the  cold  wet  summers  we  experienced  four  or  five  years  ago,  Begonias  outside 
looked  as  bright  and  fresh  as  possible  all  through  the  season ;  and  again  during 
the  intense  heats  of  the  last  summer  the  plants  seemed  literally  to  luxuriate 
in  the  tropical  blaze,  and  flowered  with  exceptional  freedom,  so  long  as  there 
was  a  supply  of  moisture  about  the  roots,  causing  the  beds  to  produce  the 
effect  of  solid  sheets  of  dazzling  bloom. 

The  scarlet  and  crimson  shades,  which  naturally  predominate  in  a  good  class 
of  these  plants,  are,  of  course,  more  effective,  either  in  the  open  air  or  under 
glass,  than  the  quieter  and  more  subdued  colours.  Many  of  the  varieties  now  in 
cultivation,  of  varying  tints  of  these  bright  or  deep  reds,  are  so  dazzlingly 


6  THE  TUBEROUS   BEGONIA. 

brilliant  in  hue  as  quite  to  equal,  if  not  surpass,  the  colours  of  the  finest  Zonal 
Pelargoniums  in  existence,  and  a  mass  of  such  flowers  viewed  under  the 
influence  of  bright  sunshine  presents  a  broad  effect  of  rich  and  solid  colour  as 
can  scarcely  be  equalled  by  any  other  means.  Again,  the  white-flowered  varieties, 
which  are  now  exceedingly  pure  in  colour,  and  have  been  vastly  improved  not 
only  in  habit  but  in  every  other  respect,  compared  with  what  they  were  a  very 
few  years  ago — the  delicate  pink  shades,  the  purplish-crimsons,  with  other  fine 
tints,  and,  above  all,  the  more  or  less  pure  yellow  blooms — are  a  welcome 
addition  to  our  parterres  and  borders,  and  will  generally  be  found  to  flower 
as  freely  as  the  commoner  red  and  scarlet  sections. 

Among  many  other  arrangements  one  of  the  most  taking  combinations 
consists  of  a  careful,  but  seemingly  careless  and  natural,  grouping  of  several 
varieties  of  ornamental-foliaged  sub-tropical  subjects,  with  a  fevg  Fuchsias  or 
other  flowering  plants,  and  Begpnias  of  various  colours.  For  instance,  take  a 
few  plants  each  of  Castor- Oil  (Ricinus),  Cannas,  Japanese  Maize,  Perilla, 
Amaranthus,  Abutilons,  and  Nicotianas,  with  perhaps  a  Dracaena  or  Palm  or 
two,  and  a  few  Fuchsias,  yellow  Calceolarias  or  the  like,  and  arrange  them 
carefully  in  a  circular  or  other  suitably-shaped  bed,  with  a  dozen  or  so  of 
Begonias  of  various  colours  and  height,  some  large  old  specimens  being  placed 
among  the  taller  occupants  of  the  centre  or  back  portion  of  the  bed  or  border, 
with  the  smaller  and  dwarfer  examples  towards  the  front  or  edge  ;  and  if  the 
whole  is  well  done  and  the  colours,  etc.,  judiciously  contrasted,  a  most  beautiful 
effect  will  be  produced.  It  is  not  desirable  to  arrange  the  various  plants  so 
as  to  produce  a  too-regular  gradation  in  height,  for  a  much  better  result  is 
attained  by  allowing  here  and  there  a  tall  Begonia  or  Fuchsia  to  rise  well  above 
dwarfer  Amaranthus,  Calceolarias,  or  the  like  ;  or  a  graceful  Dracfpna  or 
Grevillea  here  and  there  to  break  the  monotony  of  a  group  or  ring  of  low- 
growing  Begonias.  This  portion  of  the  subject  will,  however,  be  dealt  with 
more  fully  in  another  chapter. 

In  filling  hollows  in  rustic  stumps  of  trees,  or  ornamental  flower-stands, 
vases,  etc.,  these  Begonias  are  exceedingly  useful  and  effective,  usually  flourish- 
ing remarkably  in  such  positions.  As  a  rule,  single  varieties  are  most  suitable 
for  this  and  ;kindred  purposes,  and  where  the  plant  is  on  a  level  with,  or 
above  the  average  level  of  the  eye,  drooping-flowered  kinds  give  the  best 
effect.  Foi  hanging  baskets,  either  in  or  out  of  doors  they  are  equally 
well  adapted,  and  in  this  case  only  those  of  drooping  habit  should  be  em- 
ployed. Some  of  the  free-growing  and  profusely-flowering  doubles  are  very 
effective  as  basket  plants  in  the  greenhouse  or  conservatory.  Wherever  Begonias 
are  employed  in  any  of  the  above  methods  in  the  open  air,  it  is  note -worthy 
that  the  situation  can  scarcely  be  too  sunny  to  suit  them,  if  only  the  roots 
are  kept  well  supplied  with  moisture ;  whereas,  under  glass,  they  seem  to 
endure  but  a  very  moderate  amount  of  summer  sunshine  without  injury. 
At  the  same  time,  plants  in  the  open  air,  especially  when  on  elevated  posi- 


INTRODUCTION.  -  7 

tions,  will  succeed  to  perfection  in  a  shaded  situation,  if  the  shade  is  nat 
too  heavy  or  dense. 

Begonias  raised  from  seed  do  not,  as  a  rule,  exceed  about  1  foot  in  height 
the  first  year,  if  planted  out  of  doors  in  a  fairly  open  situation.  The  second 
season  they  will  probably  attain  a  height  of  about  18  inches,  or,  perhaps, 
rather  more,  and  will  annually  increase  in  size  up  to  about  the  fourth  year, 
when  they  may  attain  a  height  of  3  feet  or  so.  These  figures  may  be  taken 
subject  to  considerable  variation,  according  to  the  character  of  the  individual 
plant,  the  situation,  and  general  treatment.  When  grown  under  glass,  the 
above  heights  will  probably  be  exceeded  considerably,  especially  should  light 
or  ventilation  not  be  sufficiently  abundant. 

The  fact  that  no  kind  of  insect-pest  seems  to  have  any  particular  pre- 
dilection for  the  Begonia  is  a  point  greatly  in  its  favour,  and  one  which 
will  go  a  long  way  to  ensure  its  popularity,  as  it  naturally  renders  its  culture 
so  much  simpler,  and  often  less  expensive.  During  an  experience  of  some 
years  we  have  never  seen  these  plants  affected  by  anything  but  a  few  small 
aphides,  and  on  still  fewer  occasions  Vy  a  little  thrip  on  the  under  side  of  the 
leaves.  In  every  ca?e  this  was  distinctly  traceable  to  neglect  or  bad  manage- 
ment in  some  form,  and  the  insects  are  always  easily  removeable.  Red-spider 
never  seems  to  touch  them,  and  so  far  only  one  kind  of  disease  is  known  to 
affect  them,  which  is  of  a  fungoid  character,  and  causes  the  stems  *r  leaves  to 
assume  a  brown  scaly  appearance,  and  to  become  very  brittle.  This,  however, 
is  directly  caused  by  too  high  a  temperature,  with  an  insufficient  amount  of 
ventilation,  and  in  some  cases  assisted  by  a  want  of  cleanliness  in  the  house, 
and  a  lack  of  the  necessary  amount  of  moisture  at  the  root.  Plants  in  the 
open  air,  as  well  as  those  grown  in  a  cool  and  airy  structure,  are  never 
affected  by  it.  We  believe  this  affection  to  be  identical,  or  nearly  so,  with 
the  Gloxinia  disease,  and  it  exercises  a  similarly  crippling  effect  upon  the 
growth  of  the  plant  once  it  has  obtained  a  good  hold.  The  only  cure  is  a 
preparation  of  sulphur  ;  but  this  seems  to  be  ineffectual  after  a  certain  stage 
has  been  reached. 

The  double-flowering  forms  of  the  Tuberous-rooted  Begonia  are,  in  their 
way,  equally  valuable  with  the  single  varieties,  and  quite  as  deserving  of 
attention ;  indeed,  for  some  purposes  even  more  so.  They  are  not  as  a  rule 
so  well  adapted  for  out-door  cultivation  ;  but  when  well  grown  in  a  suitable 
glass  structure  are  even  more  beautiful  and  unique  than  the  singles.  On  the 
whole,  the  constitution  of  the  double  kinds  of  Begonia  is  not  so  robust  as 
that  of  the  singles,  though  great  improvements  have  recently  been  made  in 
this  respect ;  and,  like  most  other  double-flowering  plants,  they  require  greater 
care  and  skill  to  bring  them  to  the  highest  state  of  perfection  than  the  single 
forms,  and  in  some  points,  slightly  different  treatment.  On  this  account 
we  have  thought  it  best  to  treat  of  this  class  in  a  separate  chapter  (see  p.  56). 
When  really  well  done,  in  good  health,  and  in  suitable  quarters,  these 


8  THE  TUBEROUS   BEGONIA. 

double  flowers  remain  in  beauty  longer  than  those  of  almost  any  other  plant, 
OrChids  alone  excepted.  We  have  frequently  noticed  blooms  on  some  plants 
of  double-flowering  Begonias  to  last  and  remain  in  good  condition  on  the 
plant  for  at  least  three  or  four  weeks,  and  in  some  cases  for  even  a  longer 
time  than  this.  The  buds,  particularly  of  the  very  large  and  fully  double 
varieties,  open  very  slowly,  expanding  by  often  barely  perceptible  degrees 
from  day  to  day  ;  and  when  fully  developed,  they  do  not,  as  the  single  kinds 
are  rather  apt  to  do,  drop  off  unexpectedly,  but  remain  upon  the  stalk  until 
petal  by  petal  they  wither  away. 

The  improvements  that  have  been  effected  since  their  first  introduction  are 
even  more  extraordinary  in  this  section  than  in  the  case  of  the  single 
forms.  We  can  distinctly  remember  some  of  the  first  double  Begonias  that 
were  raised.  Certainly  they  were  far  from  beautiful,  and  it  can  scarcely  be 
wondered  that  for  a  long  time  so  little  attention  was  paid  to  them.  The 
blooms  were  then  about  1^  or  barely  2  inches  in  diameter,  mostly  only  semi- 
double  or  little  more,  and  consisting  of  a  few  narrow-pointed  flimsy  petals 
of  a  dull  red,  or  sickly  pink  colour,  while  the  habit  of  the  plant  was  still 
worse,  the  growth  being  in  some  cases  a  yard  long  or  thereabout,  with 
small  and  scanty  foliage,  and  often  crowned  by  no  more  than  one  or  two 
forlorn-looking  blooms— a  spectacle  of  pity.  Still,  they  were  double,  and  bit 
by  bit  have  been  improved  in  size,  shape,  colour,  and  in  the  number  of 
petals,  as  well  as  in  habit  and  growth,  until  at  the  present  time  a  well- 
grown  double  Begonia,  of  a  really  good  variety,  is  about  as  beautiful  an  object 
as  the  most  ardent  horticulturist  or  amateur  could  desire  to  behold,  or  as 
could  be  met  with  in  the  whole  range  of  floral  beauty.  The  very  largest 
double  blooms  are  often  of  some  shade  of  pink,  frequently  with  a  white 
centre,  though  the  largest  blooms  are  generally  of  a  soft  bright  red.  The 
double  whites,  if  pure,  are  generally  of  only  a  moderate  size,  though  many  of 
the  blush  and  cream-coloured  flowers  are  large,  and  some  blooms  among  the 
rich  red  and  crimson  shades  are  now  of  immense  size,  the  largest  being 
found  among  the  pseony-flowered  section.  Double  yellows  up  to  the  present 
time  have  been  comparatively  scarce,  but  fine  new  varieties  are  now  making 
their  appearance  in  greater  numbers. 

Among  the  double  Begonias,  we  have  now  whites  as  snowy  and  pure  in 
colour,  as  double,  and  nearly  as  perfect  in  form  as  a  Camellia  (see  p.  89), 
an  infinite  number  of  shades  of  blush,  rose,  pink,  orange,  and  many  other 
similar  shades,  as  well  as  rich  scarlet  and  crimson  flowers  ;  and  though  in 
these  darker  shades  we  cannot  quite  equal  the  brilliant  and  glowing  tints 
of  some  of  the  newest" and  best  single  varieties,  yet  the  attainment  of  this 
'perfection  of  colouring  is  only  a  matter  of  time.  Most  of  the  yellow  and- 
orange- coloured  doubles  have  a  decided  tendency  to  produce  erect  flowers, 
much  more  so,  we  think,  than  those  of  any  other  shade.  This  peculiarity  is 
also  distinctly  noticeable  in  the  single  kinds.  These  and  other  late  produc- 


INTRODUCTION.  9 

tions  in  yellow- flowered  doubles  may  be  said  to  bring  this  section  nearly  on 
a  level  with  the  varieties  of  other  and  more  common  colours.  As  those  we 
saw  last  year  were  mostly  the  produce  of  plants  only  a  few  months  old, 
they  will  probably  be  much  finer  this  season,  for  double  Beponias  do  not, 
as  a  rule,  do  much  more  than  show  their  character  the  first  year,  and  it 
is  on  one  and  two-year-old  plants  that  the  largest  and  finest  blooms  are 
produced. 

The  Tuberous  Begonia  can  unfortunately  hardly  be  classed  as  a  good  town 
plant,  smoky  or  impure  air  having  too  often  the  effect  of  causing  the  yet 
unopened  or  just  expanding  buds  to  drop  off.  Still,  many  of  the  more 
robust  and  free- flowering  single  varieties  may  be  cultivated  with  a  fair 
amount  of  success  in  all  but  the  worst  situations  ;  and  in  most  suburban 
gardens,  where  light  and  free  air  are  tolerably  abundant,  very  good  results 
indeed  are  to  be  obtained  by  the  exercise  of  a  little  care  and  skill.  To  all 
growers  residing  in  or  near  large  towns,  however,  we  would  strongly  recom- 
mend the  adoption  of  seedling  plants  in  preference  to  named  kinds,  which 
require  the  most  favourable  conditions  to  ensure  success.  The  double  forms 
are  even  more  susceptible  of  the  effects  of  an  impure  atmosphere  than  the 
single  kinds,  and  their  culture  should  as  a  rule  only  be  attempted  where  the 
surroundings  are  comparatively  favourable — we  mean  as  regards  light,  space, 
and  absence  of  smoke.  But  to  enable  this  flower  to  attain  the  full  height  of 
perfection,  and  develope  all  its  grand  and  gorgeous  capabilities,  it  is  neces- 
sary to  transport  it  to  some  fresh  and  open  country  place,  where  it  can 
receive  the  benefit  of  a  sweet  and  pure  atmosphere,  and  clear  and  un- 
obstructed light.  Under  these  conditions  it  presents  itself  in  quite  a  new- 
aspect,  and  with  even  ordinary  care  developes  a  sturdiness  and  vigour,  as  well 
as  extraordinary  floriferousness,  of  the  plant  itself;  and  a  size,  brilliancy3 
and  persistency  of  bloom  and  petal  as  to  somewhat  surprise  those  who  have 
only  seen  or  grown  it  under  less  favourable  circumstances,  and  at  once  to 
settle  any  doubts  as  to  its  rightful  claim  to  a  place  in  the  very  first 
rank  of  decorative  plants. 


10  THE  TUBEROUS   BEGONIA. 

A   BRIEF  SKETCH    OF  THE   BEGONIA 
FAMILY. 

?HE  Begonia  family  consists  of  some  350  or  more  species,  -which  are  being 
added  to  from  time  to  time  as  new  discoveries  are  made.  It  consists 
of  two  genera,  but  with  one  exception  all  are  species  of  Begonia,  and  are 
distributed  through  tropical  America,  Asia  (chiefly  on  the  other  side  of  the 
Ganges),  and  in  tropical  and  sub-tropical  South  Africa  ;  in  all  of  which  countries 
they  grow  in  great  abundance.  Few  are  found  in  the  islands  of  the  Pacific 
Ocean,  and,  so  far  as  is  at  present  known,  no  species  are  indigenous  to  Australia. 
The  Begonias,  as  a  natural  group  or  family,  stand  isolated  as  it  were  from  even 
the  nearest  of  their  allies  in  the  vegetable  kingdom,  forming  a  very  characteristic 
and  readily  recognised  class  of  plants,  with  succulent  or  sub -shrubby  stems, 
reduced  to  a  short  fleshy  tuber,  as  in  the  tuberous-rooted  group,  or  have  some- 
what scandent  or  climbing  stems,  as  in  B.  glaucophylla  or  B.  fagifolia,  which  cling 
to  a  wall  or  other  moist  surface  by  means  of  numerous  roots  which  they  throw 
out.  Their  other  characteristics  consist  of  stipulate,  generally  ornamental  leaves, 
mostly  oblique  at  the  base  ;  irregular  or  unsymmetrical  monoscious  flowers,  that 
is,  there  are  male  and  female  blooms  on  the  same  plant ;  numerous  free  or  mona- 
delphous  stamens,  that  is,  united  in  one  bundle  ;  and  an  inferior  three — rarely 
two — four  or  many-celled  ovary,  with  numerous  minute  seeds  scattered  over  a 
very  much  enlarged  entire  or  bifid  placenta  that  projects  into  the  cavity  of  the 
seed-vessel.  The  fruit  is  a  trigonous  or  sometimes  winged  capsule,  and  rarely 
fleshy,  resembling  a  berry..  The  nearest  allies  of  this  family  are  four  species 
constituting  the  Datisca  family,  with  which  they  agree  in  the  structure  of  the 
seeds,  ovary,  and  unisexual  flowers.  There  is  also  a  slight  apparent  affinity 
between  the  order  and  those  of  the  Cucumber  family,  the  Passion  Flowers,  and 
the  Saxifrages. 

THE  ESSENTIAL  CHARACTERS  OF  THE  GENUS  BEGONIA. 
THESE  are  that  the  perianth  is  irregular,  and  usually,  if  not  always,  coloured 
like  a  corolla,  consisting  in  the  male  flowers  of  four  sepals  in  two  series,  rarely 
more  or  fewer  ;  and  in  the  female  flowers  of  five  spirally  arranged,  imbricating 
sepals.  The  stamens  are  numerous  and  free,  or  united  into  a  more  or  less 
elongated  bundle,  and  occupy  the  axis  of  the  flower.  The  ovary  is  inferior,  that 
is,  wholly  sunk  in  the  receptacle  or  top  of  the  flower  stalk,  which  is  adnate  to  it, 
so  that  the  sepals  appear  to  spring  from  the  top  of  it ;  three — rarely  one,  two — 
four,  or  five-celled ;  styles  equalling  the  cells  in  number,  free  or  united  at  the 
base,  and  more  or  less  deeply  two-lobed  or  divided  ;  placentas  axile,  rarely 
parietal.  The  three-angled  or  often  winged  fruit  is  a  capsule  opening  at  the 


CHARACTERISTICS   OF  THE  FAMILY.  lj 

angles  or  on  the  sides  beneath  the  calyx,  rarely  baccate  or  fleshy,  and  not  bursting. 
These  characters  are,  however,  exceedingly  variable  in  different  species,  as 
might  be  expected  in  such  an  extensive  genus  ;  and  the  genus  has  been  divided 
into  forty-one  genera  by  a  German  author,  Klotzsch,  but  the  characters  are  so 
inconstant  in  different  members  of  various  groups  that  the  classification  could  not 
be  retained.  Alphonse  de  Candolle  divided  the'  genus  into  three,  namely, 
Casparya,  Begonia,  and  Mezierea,  according  as  the  fruit  burst  at  the  angles,  at 
the  sides,  or  had  parietal  placentas,  respectively  ;  but  these  characters  are  also 
too  inconstant  for  the  retention  of  such  a  classification.  The  sections  and  genera 
of  those  authors  are,  however,  used  in  the  Genera  Plantarum  for  the  purpose  of 
grouping  the  various  members  of  the  genus  in  some  intelligible  and  systematic 
way. 

INTERESTING  EXCEPTIONS  TO  THE  GENERAL  CHARACTERISTICS. 
THERE  are  some  interesting  exceptions  to  the  above-mentioned  botanical  cha- 
racters. In  the  section  Begoniella,  the  sepals  are  united  into  a  bell-shaped  calyx, 
enclosing  a  definite  number  of  stamens.  The  sepals  are  reduced  to  two  in  B. 
dipetala  in  both  the  male  and  female  flowers,  while  several  of  the  smaller- 
flowered  species  have  the  male  flowers  in  this  condition.  The  male  blooms  in  B. 
octopetala  vary  with  from  six  to  nine  sepals,  resembling  in  no  small  measure 
the  flowers  of  an  Anemone,  while  the  cordate-orbicular  and  lobed  leaves  serve  to 
strengthen  the  illusion.  The  female  flowers,  as  well  as  those  of  B.  socotrana  and 
others,  have  six  sepals.  The  large  placentas  projecting  into  the  cavity  of  the 
ovary  are  a  marked  feature  of  this,  as  well  as  some  other  orders,  and  they  are 
entire  as  in  B.  socotrana,  two-lobed  or  two-parted  in  others,  and  occasionally 
many-lobed.  They  project  from  the  walls  of  the  ovary,  which  is  accordingly  one. 
celled  (as  already  mentioned),  in  the  section  Mezierea.  Many  species  are 
remarkable  for  the  production  of  adventitious  buds  and  leaves  from  the  surface  of 
the  stem  or  leaves  themselves.  As  an  instance  of  this  erratic  condition,  B. 
phyllomaniaca  may  be  mentioned,  the  stems  of  which  may  often  be  seen  densely 
covered  with  small  leaves. 

Many  species,  as  is  well  known  to  gardeners,  may  be  propagated  from  leaves  or 
cuttings  of  leaves.  The  old-fashioned  B.  Evansiana  produces  numerous  bulbils  in 
the  axils  of  the  upper  leaves,  by  which  it  is  regularly  propagated  in  many  a 
cottage  window.  B.  gracilis  Martiana,  another  tuberous-rooted  species  with 
showy  flowers,  also  produces  bulbils  in  vast  numbers.  In  B.  socotrana  and  the 
new  race  of  winter-flowering  garden  forms  partly  derived  from  it,  the  bulbils  are 
usually  of  large  size  and  mostly  confined  to  the  base  of  the  stem.  B.  socotrana 
occasionally  flowers  directly  from  these  bulbils,  on  peduncles  unaccompanied  by 
leaves.  The  bulbils  themselves  consist  of  broad,  overlapping  pale  green  scales, 
which  are  the  morphological  equivalents  of  leaves.  Economically  the  genus  is 
not  of  much  importance  ;  but  B.  tuberosa  and  B.  malabarica  are  used  as  pot- 
herbs in  their  native  country. 


12  THE   TUBEROUS   BEGONIA. 

The  flowers  or  leaves,  or  both  taken  together,  are  often  very  showy,  so  that  of 
the  350  known  species  it  is  not  surprising  that  a  large  number  of  them  have 
been  introduced  from  time  to  time.  Both  in  Britain  and  on  the  Continent 
especially  the  work  of  introduction  continues  to  be  prosecuted.  B.  nitida,  which 
was  brought  from  Jamaica  in  1777,  seems  to  have  been  the  first  introduction  to 
this  country,  but  up  till  1800  only  five  species  seem  to  have  been  in  cultivation. 
Since  then,  till  now,  however,  they  have  increased  in  number  with  greater  or  less 
rapidity,  according  to  the  zeal  of  cultivators  or  the  fashion  of  the  times.  Several 
tuberous-rooted  species  have  been  introduced  from  time  to  time,  but  the  advent 
of  the  six  tuberous  species  from  South  America  within  comparatively  recent 
years,  and  which  are  described  in  another  chapter,  has  given  a  fresh  impetus  to 
their  cultivation  ;  and  the  immensely  improved  and  numerous  progeny  that 
has  been  derived  from  them,  now  occupies  a  permanent  position  in  the  routine 
of  culture  in  hundreds  of  gardens. 

Although  upwards  of  half  of  the  350  known  species  have  been  introduced,  it 
will  be  germane  to  our  purpose  in  a  work  like  the  present  to  group  in  sections 
those  only  in  which  we  are  specially  concerned.  ,  B.  boliviensis,  introduced  in 
1864,  belongs  to  the  section  Barya,  which  is  characterised  by  the  filaments  being 
united,  forming  a  long  tassel -like  column,  and  by  the  bifid  placentas.  Another 
species,  B.  monadelpha,  having  the  same  characters,  does  not  seem  to  be  in  culti- 
vation. The  staminal  column  is  a  well-marked  feature,  and  the  sepals  are  also 
greatly  elongated  and  narrow.  B.  Clarkei,  B.  Veitchii,  B.  rosseflora,  B.  Fearcei, 
and  B.  Davisii,  all  belong  to  the  section  Huszia,  having  free  stamens,  bifid 
placentas,  and  the  stigmatic  surfaces  forming  a  papillose  spiral  line  surrounding 
the  branches  of  the  styles.  The  first  three  mentioned  have  larger,  rounder 
flowers  and  broader  sepals  than  B.  boliviensis. 

BEHAVIOUR  UNDER   CULTIVATION. 

As  might  be  expected,  the  size  and  shape  of  the  flowers  have  been  greatly 
altered  by  the  effect  of  so  much  cross-breeding,  hybridisation,  and  cultivation  ; 
but,  from  a  botanical  point  of  view,  the  most  important  and  remarkable  changes 
that  have  been  accomplished  relate  to  the  doubling  of  the  flowers,  in  which 
greater  monstrosities  and  a  more  remarkable  metamorphosis  of  parts  occur  than 
in  those  of  any  other  natural  order.  The  male  flowers  are  those  which  most 
frequently  become  double,  while  the  female  ones  on  the  same  plant  are  usually 
single.  Some  of  the  earliest  obtained  double  flowers  were  evidently  derived  from 
B.  boliviensis,  and  were  poor,  ragged  things,  with  scattered  petaloid  segments 
along  an  elongated  axis.  Since  then,  however,  some  of  the  grandest  types  of 
double  flowers  have  been  obtained  from  the  same  species,  as  may  be  witnessed  in 
Messrs.  John  Laing  and  Sons'  collection  at  Forest  Hill.  Some  of  the  largest- 
flowered  types  more  resemble  a  truss  of  a  double  scarlet  Pelargonium  than 
anything  else.  The  sepals  often  remain  of  no  great  size,  while  the  stamens 
become  resolved  into  broad,  flattened  petaloid  structures,  bearing  branches  in 


THE  GENUS   HILDEBRANDIA.  13 

•» 

their  axils,  and  these  branches  terminate  in  little  rosettes  of  similarly  petaloid 
segments.  The  whole  axis  elongates  before  the  flowers  drop,  and  the  secondary 
pedicels  elongate  so  that  the  truss  of  the  originally  compact  flower  becomes  a 
raceme  of  little  flowers. 

No  less  interesting  is  the  phenomenon  presented  by  the  doubling  of  female 
flowers  in  many  of  the  varieties.  Not  only  does  the  normally  inferior  ovary 
become  superior,  but  the  carpels  of  which  it  is  composed  spread  out  flat,  so  that 
the  placentas  bearing  myriads  of  small  white  ovules  become  exposed,  while  the 
upper  part  of  the  petaloid  carpel  may  be  scarlet,  or  of  some  other  brilliant  hue. 
No  seeds  can,  of  course,  be  developed  by  these  monstrous  doubles.  A  third 
remarkable  type  is  represented  by  the  variety  Viridiflora,  which  is  not  the  only 
instance  of  the  kind  by  any  means.  The  segments  are  shaped  like  ordinary 
leaves,  being  similarly  lobed  and  toothed  at  the  margin,  and  long  before  the 
flower  drops  they  become  quite  green.  Some  single  flowers  even  are  crenated  or 
fimbriated  at  the  margin,  resembling  the  leaves  in  this  respect,  although  they 
retain  their  petaloid  character  and  colour  to  the  last.  The  narrow  leaves  of  B. 
boliviensis  are  characteristic  of  most  of  Messrs.  Laing's  doubles. 

The  beautiful  double  varieties  of  Messrs.  H.  Cannell  and  Sons,  Swanley, 
judging  from  the  prevailing  character  of  the  broad  leaves,  and  a  slightly  different 
habit,  have  evidently  been  derived  from  B.  Veitchii,  or  others  of  the  same  type, 
such  as  B.  rosseflora  and  B.  Clarkei.  In  some  of  their  doubles  the  true  sepals  are 
much  longer  than  those  of  the  central  rosette,  forming  a  cross-shaped  guard.  In 
others  the  whole  flower  consists  of  a  number  of  rosettes  collected  together  in  one 
flower  in  a  similar  yet  slightly  different  way  to  those  mentioned  above  ;  while  a 
third  type  presents  still  more  remarkable  characters.  A  double  flower  primarily 
male  has  small  outer  or  true  sepals,  while  from  the  axils  of  two  of  these,  two- 
stalked,  single,  female  flowers  are  produced  right  and  left  of  the  originally  male 
flower,  so  that  there  would  seem  to  be  practically  no  limit  to  variation. 

THE    GENUS   HILDEBRANDIA. 

THIS  is  the  only  genus  other  than  Begonia  that  belongs  to  the  family.  The 
flowers  are  regular  or  nearly  so,  consisting  of  five  broadly  ovate,  acute  sepals,  and 
five  small  spathulate  petals  alternating  with  them.  The  stamens  are  numerous 
and  free.  The  ovary  is  hemispherical,  without  wings,  free  at  the  apex,  that  is, 
partly  superior  and  imperfectly  five-celled,  with  five  deeply  two-lobed  placentas, 
numerous  small  ovules,  and  five  bilobed  or  forked  styles.  There  are  numerous 
small  stalked  glands  springing  from  the  sepals  of  the  female  flowers.  The  fruit 
is  a  capsule,  bursting  at  the  apex  and  between  the  sepals,  similarly  to  that  of  the 
Mignonette.  H.  sandwichensis,  a  native  of  the  Sandwich  Islands,  and  the  only 
species  known,  is  a  fleshy,  hairy-stemmed,  branching  herb,  with  cordate-orbicular, 
lobed  leaves,  and  axillary  cymes  of  small  whitish  flowers.  It  is  botanically 
interesting,  but  of  no  horticultural  value. 


14  THE  TUBEROUS   BEGONIA. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  TUBEROUS  BEGONIA. 


ft  LL  the  varieties  of  the  Tuberous  Begonia  now  in  existence,  both  single 
^^.  and  double,  are  *  derived  from  six  species  —  viz. ,  B.  boliviensis,  B. 
jig  Pearcei,  B.  Veitchii,  B.  rosseflora,  B.  Davisii,  and  B.  Clarkei,  and  of 
these  the  five  first-named  were  introduced  into  this  country  by  Messrs.  James 
Veitch  and  Sons,  of  Chelsea,  and  by  them  put  into  commerce. 

Begonia  boliviensis  (see  illustration,  p.  15),  which  was  the  first  of 
the  series  introduced  by  the  Messrs.  James  Veitch  and  Sons,  was  collected  by 
their  traveller,  Mr.  Pearce,  in  Bolivia,  and  sent  home  in  1864.  It  was  first 
exhibited  in  public  at  the  International  Horticultural  Exhibition,  held  at 
Paris  in  May,'  1867,  and  in  the  following  year,  1868,  it  was  put  into  com- 
merce. In  1867  it  was  figured  and  described  in  the  Botanical  Magazine, 
t.  5657,  as  "a  tuberous-rooted  deciduous  kind,  attaining  an  average  height  of 
2  feet.  Its  foliage  is  of  a  rather  light  green  colour,  of  the  '  fuschioides ' 
character,  and  its  small  drooping  flowers  are  of  a  bright  cinnabar-scarlet 
colour."  For  a  long  time  after  its  introduction,  its  small  and  thin-petalled 
flowers  were  much  prized  by  horticulturists,  though  it  was  not  perhaps  showy 
enough  to  attract  the  attention  of  the  general  public. 

Begonia  Pearcei,  the  next  to  arrive  in  1865,  also  came  from  Bolivia, 
having  been  collected  at  La  Paz  by  Mr.  Pearce,  in  whose  honour  it  was 
fittingly  named.  This  also  is  figured  in  the  Botanical  Magazine,  t.  5545,  and 
described  as  being  "nearly  allied  in  botanical  character  to  B.  cinnabarina. 
Flowers  yellow,  about  1  inch  to  1J  inches  across ;  leaves  dark  velvet-green, 
and  nearly  glabrous  above,  dull  red  beneath,  excepting  the  nervures."  Its 
clear  yellow  flowers  and  handsomely  marbled  foliage  are  characteristics  still 
found  —  and  in  some  cases  very  conspicuously  —  in  many  of  the  varieties  of 
the  present  day,  which  have  been  more  or  less  directly  derived  from  it. 

Begonia  Veitchii  (see  illustration,  p.  17)  was  the  next  addition,  made 
in  1867,  and  a  most  valuable  introduction  it  proved,  for  practically  it  is  the 
progenitor  of  the  varieties  which  give  the  round  flowers  now  so  much  admired. 
This  species  was  discovered  by  Mr.  Pearce,  near  Cuzco,  in  Peru,  at  an  eleva- 
tion of  12,500  feet.  It  is  figured  in  the  Botanical  Magazine,  t.  5663,  and 
described  as  having  "the  habit  of  Saxifraga  ciliata,  immense  flowers  of  a 
vivid  vermilion-cinnabar-red,  that  no  colourist  can  produce."  B.  Veitchii 


BEGONIA  BOLIVIENSIS. 


15 


BEGONIA  BOLIVIENSIS.     Introduced  from  Bolivia  in  1864.     (See  p.  14.) 


16  THE  TUBEROUS   BEGONIA. 

was  put  into  commerce  in  1869,  and  is  still  cultivated  in  considerable  quanti- 
ties by  some  growers,  its  constitution  being  remarkably  good;  and  this 
fact,  coupled  with  its  freedom  of  flowering  and  the  bright  appearance  of  its 
numerous  blossoms,  renders  it  valuable  as  a  bedding  variety.  It  is,  however, 
now  greatly  surpassed  in  effectiveness  in  this  capacity  by  numerous  varieties, 
most  of  which,  if  not  quite  all,  are  largely  indebted  to  it  for  their  best 
qualities. 

Begonia  rosseflora  (see  illustration,  p.  19)  was  imported  by  the 
Messrs.  Veitch  from  the  Andes  of  Peru,  where  it  was  collected  at  an  elevation 
of  12,000  feet,  and  it  flowered  first  in  the  Chelsea  Nursery  in  July,  1867.  It 
has  stout  red  petioles  and  scapes,  broad  round  leaves  with  deeply-impressed 
veins,  and  bears  numerous  pale  red  flowers  "like  those  of  the  Briar  Rose," 
and  about  2  inches  in  diameter.  This  species  was  not  much  used  by  the 
hybridist,  but  is  one  of  the  parents  of  a  few  of  the  earliest  raised  varieties. 
It  is  figured  in  the  Botanical  Magazine,  t.  5680. 

Begonia  Davisii  (see  illustration,  p.  21)  was  discovered  by  Messrs. 
Veitch's  collector,  Mr.  Davis,  near  Chupe,  in  Peru,  at  an  elevation  of  10,000 
feet,  and  flowered  for  the  first  time  in  the  Chelsea  Nursery  in  July,  1876, 
though  it  was  not  put  into  commerce  until  1879.  It  is  figured  in  the 
Botanical  Magazine,  t.  6252,  and  received  a  First  Class  Certificate  from  the 
Floral  Committee  on  August  2nd  of  the  same  year.  It  is  a  very  dwarf- 
habited  species,  with  bright  scarlet  flowers,  and  smooth  and  glossy  foliage  ; 
and  it  has  proved  itself  remarkably  valuable  to  hybridists,  for  by  the  judi- 
cious crossing  of  this  species  with  other  strains  derived  from  the  Boliviensis 
and  Veitchii  types,  a  number  of  varieties  have  been  obtained,  both  single 
and  double-flowered,  possessing  the  characteristics  of  a  remarkably  dwarf  and 
compact  habit,  with  moderate-sized  but  brightly  coloured  blooms.  The  inflores- 
cence of  B.  Davisii  being  naturally  of  a  more  or  less  erect  character,  as 
well  as  very  abundant,  these  points  also  are  reproduced  to  a  great  extent  in 
hybrids  obtained  from  this  species  as  one  of  the  parents  ;  and,  in  fact,  most 
if  not  all  modern  single  varieties  of  the  "  erect "  type,  as  well  as  the  newly- 
introduced  and  exceedingly  valuable  class  of  dwarf,  upright,  double-flowering 
kinds,  owe  their  best  qualities  to  it.  The  fine  double  varieties,  B.  Davisii 
hybrida  flore  pleno,  B.  Davisii  plena  superba,  B.  Davisii  lutea  plena,  Canary 
Bird,  M.  Casset,  &c.,  may  be  cited  as  admirable  examples  of  the  result  of 
intercrossing  this  species  with  other  varieties  ;  and  among  the  singles  may  be 
named  Miss  Constance  Veitch,  Mrs.  Arthur  Potts,  and  such  more  modern 
novelties  as  Scarlet  Gem  and  Novelty. 

Begonia  Clarkei  was  first  flowered  by  Colonel  Trevor  Clarke  at  Welton 
Place,  Daventry,  in  1867,  but  he  had  had  the  plant  for  several  years 
previously,  having  received  it  from  Messrs.  E.  G.  Henderson  and  Son,  as  a 
native  of  Peru.  Though  at  first  sight  resembling  B.  Veitchii,  there  is 
a  considerable  difference  between  them,  B.  Clarkei  being  the  least  hardy 


BEGONIA  VEITCHII. 


17 


BEGONIA  YEITCIIII.     Introduced  in  1867.     (See  p.  14.) 


I 

18  THE   TUBEROUS   B*EGONIA. 

of  the  two,  and  requiring  a  warmer  temperature.  It  grows  about  2  feet 
high,  has  leaves  from  6  inches  to  8  inches  in  diameter,  of  a  dull  green 
colour  above ;  and  has  flowers  from  2  inches  to  2^  inches  in  diameter,  of  a 
bright  rose-red  colour.  It  is  figured  in  the  Botanical  Magazine,  t.  5675, 
and  like  B.  rosceflora,  has  only  been  sparingly  used  as  a  parent.  \ 


Begonia  Frcebelii  is  another  species  which  should  be  noticed  in  this 
place,  and  which  produces  more  or  less  tuberous  roots  ;  but  as  this  plant 
does  not  appear  to  be  amenable  to  hybridisation,  it  must  be  recorded  against 
it  that  the  present  race  of  Tuberous-rooted  Begonias  owes  nothing  whatever 
to  it.  B.  Froebelii — one  of  the  many  discoveries  of  the  late  Mr.  B.  Roezl— 
was  introduced  in  1872  from  Ecuador,  by  the  Messrs.  Froebel,  nurserymen, 
of  Zurich,  and  has  a  remarkably  dwarf  habit.  The  leaves  and  flower 
stems  all  rise  separately,  direct  from  the  tuber ;  the  blooms  are  small, 
but  of  a  very  bright  Scarlet  or  light  crimson  colour,  and  very  showy ;  the 
leaves  are  usually  somewhat  triangular  in  shape,  _  with  a  handsome  velvety 
surface  like  that  of  some  Gesneras.  B.  Froebelii,  as  has  been  stated,  does 
not  ally  itself  with  any  of  the  other  species,  but  seeds  freely  when 
fertilised  with  its  own  pollen.  The  resultant  seedlings  are  always  more 
or  less  true  to  the  parent  type,  some,  however,  being  considerably  superior 
to  others  in  size  and  colour  of  the  flower,  and  in  other  respects.  If  some 
mode  of  crossing  this  species  with  the  ordinary  varieties  could  be  dis- 
covered, we  should  probably  obtain  an  entirely  new  and  distinct  race  of 
hybrids.  At  present  it  is  specially  valuable  as  a  winter-flowering  plant, 
coming  into  bloom  after  all  the  ordinary  tuberous  varieties  have  gone  to  rest. 


THE   FIRST   GARDEN   HYBRID. 

THE  first  hybrid  raised  in  this  country,  perhaps  the  first  that  was  ever 
raised  anywhere,  and  certainly  the  first  put  into  commerce  of  which  we  can 
find  any  record,  was  Begonia  Sedeni  ($ee  illustration,  p.  23),  sent  out  by  the 
Messrs.  Veitch  in  1870.  It  was  raised  by  their  foreman,  Mr.  John  Seden,  to 
whose  skill  as  an  hybridist  horticulture  owes  so  much,  and  originated  from  a 
cross  between  B.  boliviensis  and  a  species  which  the  Messrs.  Veitch  then 
had,  but  which  was  never  named  or  sent  out.  In  what  year  Mr.  Seden  com- 
menced crossing  the  Tuberous  Begonia  we  do  not  know,  nor  have  we  any 
knowledge  of  the  number  of  hybrids  he  raised,  from  which  were  selected 
B.  Sedeni,  and  the  seventeen  other  sorts  subsequently  sent  out  by  the  Messrs. 
Veitch.  Suffice  it  to  say  here  then,  that  considerable  numbers  were  raised 
and  grown  on  to  the  flowering  stage,  and  then  rigorously  selected,  and  all 
but  the  favoured  few  destined  to  be  named  and  propagated,  were  burnt, 
"seedling  Begonias"  being  not  sojvaluable  then  as  now. 


BEGONIA   EOS^FLOEA. 


19 


BEGONIA  ROS^EFLORA.     First  flowered  in  1867.     (Xee  p.  16.) 


20 


THE  TUBEROUS   BEGONIA. 


Begonia  Sedeni  was  first  introduced  to  public  notice  in  June,  1869,  when 
it  was  awarded  the  silver  Flora  Medal  of  the  Royal  Horticultural  Society,  as 
"the  best  new  plant  shown  for  the  first  time  in  bloom."  Its  pretty  rosy 
crimson  flowers  it  need  scarcely  be  said  were  greatly  admired,  and  Mr.  Seden 
used  his  treasure  with  good  effect,  both  as  a  seed-bearing  and  pollen  parent. 
It  may  be  convenient  here  to  place  on  record  an  authentic  list  of  the  varieties 
raised  by  Mr.  Seden  for  his  employers,  showing  the  order  in  which  they  were 
raised,  their  parentage,  and  the  year  in  which  they  were  sent  out. 

LIST  OF  HYBRID  TUBEROUS-ROOTED  BEGONIAS, 

RAISED  BY  MESSRS.  /AMES  VEITCH  AND  SONS. 


Order  in 
which 
they  were 
raised. 

NAME. 

PARENTAGE—  Female  Parent 
always  Named  First. 

When 
put  into 
Com- 
merce. 

1 

B.  Sedeni  

B.  Boliviensis  x  species  unnamed... 

1870. 

2 

,,  intermedia 

,,  Boliviensis  x  B  V^itchii  

1872. 

3 

,,  Chelsoni  

„  Boliviensis  x  B.  Sedeni  

1872. 

4 

„  Stella    

,,  Sedeni  x  B.  Veitchii    :  

1874. 

5 

,,  Vesuvius  

,,  Clarkei  x  B.  Sedeni  

1874. 

6 

,,  Chelsoni  x  B.  cinnabarina    

1875. 

7 

,.  Model 

,,  Sedeni  x  B.  Pearcei  

1876. 

8 

,,  Acme  

,,  intermedia  x  B.  Sedeni  

1876. 

9 

,,  Monarch  . 

,,  Sedeni  x  B.  intermedia    

1878. 

10 

,,  Viscountess  Doneraile 

,,  Monarch  x  B.  Sedeni            

1877. 

11 

,,  Mrs.  Charles  Scorer  ... 

,,  Viscountess     Douernile     x     B. 

1880. 

12 

,,  Emperor  .... 

B.  Clarkei  x  B.  Chelsoni   

1877. 

13 

,,  Kallista   

,,  Sedeni  x  B.Stella     

1876. 

14 

„  Queen  of  Whites    

Light-coloured  varieties  of  B.  rosse- 
flora    

1878. 

15 

,,  Admiration 

B   Excelsior  x  B.  Davisii     

1881. 

16 

,,  rosea  superba 

,    rosaeflora  x  B.  seedling    .    . 

1880. 

17 

,,  Miss  Constance  Veitch 

1880. 

18 

,,  Mrs.  Arthur  Potts  

1882. 

We  need,  perhaps,  scarcely  go  into  particulars  respecting  the  whole  of 
these  hybrids,  as  many  of  them  are  not  now  to  be  found  in  trade  lists,  but 
a  few]  for  special  reasons  may  be  alluded  to.  B.  intermedia  (see  p.  31)  bore 
flowers  which  closely  resembled  those  of  its  male  parent,  but  darker  in  colour. 
B.  Chelsoni,  sent  out  the  same  year,  was  a  pale  orange-scarlet  (see  p.  33).  Vesu- 


BEGONIA  DAVISII. 


21 


BEGONIA  DAVISII.     First  flowered  in  1876.     (dee  p.  16.) 


vius  was  the  next  step  in  advance,  and  is  still  valued  as  a  robust  and  useful 
bedder,  having  bright  orange-scarlet  flowers.  Acme  (see  p.  35),  purplish  carmine, 
is  still  much  grown  ;  and  Monarch  was  a  brilliant  vermilion-scarlet.  Viscountess 
Doneraile,  the  result  of  crossing  the  last-named  with  B.  Sedeni,  is  destined  to 
play  an  important  part  in  the  future  history  of  the  Begonia,  it  being  one  of 


THE  TUBEROUS   BEGONIA. 

the  parents  of  Begonia  John  Heal  (B.  socotrana  being  the  other),  a  variety 
raised  by  Mr.  Heal,  another  of  Messrs.  Veitch's  clever  foremen,  and  which 
has  proved  to  be  the  first  of  an  entirely  new  race  of  winter-flowering 
varieties  (see  p.  74).  Emperor  (see  p.  37),  orange-scarlet  and  a  fine  bedding 
variety,  was  the  largest-flowered  form  raised  in  the  Messrs.  Veitch's  nursery, 
and  when  sent  out  was  considered  a  magnificent  variety,  and  marked  a 
wonderful  stride  forward.  The  next,  and  certainly  one  of  the  most  valu- 
able varieties  of  the  series,  was  Queen  of  the  Whites  (see  pp.  39,  41 ),  sent  out 
in  1878  at  half  a  guinea  each.  This  some  growers  consider  to  be  a  white 
form  of  B.  Veitchii,  and  further,  that  it  should  have  been  called  B.  Yeitchii 
alba  ;  but  be  that  as  it  may,  its  parentage  is  well  known,  it  having  been 
obtained  by  intercrossing  light-coloured  varieties  obtained  from  B.  rosseflora, 
and  from  it  (Queen  of  the  Whites)  and  White  Queen  (mentioned  below) 
the  present  race  of  white-flowering  Begonias  has  sprung. 

HYBRIDS  EAISED  BY  MESSRS.  O'BRIEN,   BULL,  SUTTON,  AND  OTHERS. 

ABOUT  1871,  shortly  after  Begonia  Sedeni  and  some  few  other  varieties  had 
been  put  into  commerce,  Mr.  James  O'Brien  '  (then  with  Messrs.  E.  G. 
Henderson  and  Son),  recognising  the  usefulness  of  the  new-comers,  set  to 
work  upon  them,  and  during  the  first  year  carefully  cross-fertilised  a  large 
number  of  flowers,  many  of  which,  being  made  with  shrubby  and  fine-leaved 
varieties  of  the  Hex  type,  failed ;  but,  still,  some  grand  successes  were  scored. 
B.  vivicans,  a  fine  scarlet,  Dr.  Masters,  a  rich  crimson,  and  some  half-dozen 
others,  all  first-class  in  their  day,  were  secured./  His  best* hit,  however,  was 
in  obtaining  White  Queen,  which,  with  Messrs.  Veitch's  Queen  of  Whites, 
as  above  stated,  laid  the  foundation  for  all  the  pure  whites  which  have 
since  been  obtained.  White  Queen  was  gained  after  much  perseverance  by 
intercrossing  the  shrubby  white-flowered  B.  parvifolia  and  B.  Sedeni ;  and 
although  only  six  or  seven  seeds  germinated  out  of  the  many  pods  sown,  the 
plants  obtained  were  sufficient  to  give  the. pure  white  break  desired. 

Mr.  O'Brien  also  tried  B.  Veitchii  crossed  with  B.  parvifolia,  with  curious 
results,  the  plants  obtained  from  the  cross  having  Veitchii  tubers  with  a  few  hard 
shrubby  stems.  The  crossv  however,  proved  of  no  use,  as  the  flowers  dropped 
almost  before  they  were  open.  Another  great  break  out  of  this  batch  was 
obtained  by  crossing  B.  Veitchii  with  a  small-flowered,  but  very  highly- 
coloured  seedling.  The  progeny  was  as  rich  in  colour  as  many  of  the  dark- 
crimson  varieties  we  have  now ;  but  owing  to  a  stubborn  habit  of  growth  it 
was  never  distributed,  but  used  as  a  breeder,  and  produced  the  large  crimson 
variety,  with  handsome  foliage,  sent  out  under  the  name  of  Prince  of  Wales. 

Mr>  O'Brien  also  raised  the  first  two  doubles  obtained  in  this  country- 
Princess  of  Wales  and  Princess  Teck— which  were  exhibited  at  South  Kensing- 
ton, and  much  admired,  but  which  were  unfortunately  lost  during  the  resting 
season.  He  also  raised,  concurrently  with  Mr.  William  Bull,  B.  carminata, 


THE   FIRST   GARDEN   HYBRID. 


23 


BEGONIA  SEDENI.     The  First  Hybrid  raised  at  Chelsea.    (See  p.  18.) 


24  THE  TUBEKOUS  BEGONIA. 

\ 

by  intercrossing  B.  Pearcei  and  B.  Sedeni.  Many  other  good  varieties  followed, 
but  their  raiser  ultimately  gave  up  the  race  after  Begonia  novelties  after  doing 
yeoman's  service  to  the  cause. 

Shortly  after  the  Messrs.  Veitch  sent  out  Begonia  Sedeni,  Mr.  William 
Bull  commenced  to  hybridise  and  for  several  years  regularly  sent  out  a  batch 
of  novelties.  One  of  his  first  and  best  varieties  was  B.  carminata,  and  by 
intercrossing  this  and  others,  such  as  Messrs.  Veitch's  B.  intermedia  (bolivi- 
ensis  x  Veitchii),  B.  Sedeni  and  B.  Veitchii,  he  soon  had  a  large  quantity 
of  seedlings,  from  which  such  sorts  as  Aurora,  Emblem,  Lucinda,  Seraph,  Star- 
light, and  Sunrise  were  selected  and  sent  out  in  the  spring  of  1873.  In 
August  of  the  same  year  he  sent  out  a  dozen  and  a  half  more,  under  the 
following  names,  which  are  recorded  here  because  it  is  most  probable  that 
none  of  them  are  now  in  cultivation  : — Anacreon,  Brilliant,  Cardinal,  Caroline, 
Climax,  Corsair,  Dazzle,  Dragon,  Eclipse,  Ensign,  Gem,  Hermine,  Lothair, 
Magnet,  Mazeppa,  Meteor,  Surprise,  and  Trojan. 

Other  firms  were  also  early  in  the  field,  among  them  being  Messrs.  Sutton 
and  Sons  and  Messrs.  James  Carter  and  Co.,  the  first  named  especially  being 
very  successful  in  introducing  new  shades  of  colours.  The  foundation  of 
their  strain  was  a  small  white-flowered  variety,  named  Moonshine,  and  B. 
Pearcei,  which  gave  them  white,  cream,  flesh-pink,  and  primrose-coloured 
flowered  varieties,  with  the  dwarf,  compact,  free -flowering  habit  of  B.  Pearcei ; 
and  by  intercrossing  these  and  later  seedlings,  the  firm  has  for  several 
years  been  enabled  to  offer  roots  selected  to  colour,  under  the  general 
description  of  the  "  Heading  Beauty  "  strain. 

THE  FOREST   HILL   STRAIN. 

IT  was  in  the  year  1875  -  when  Mr.  John  Laing,  of  Forest  Hill  (whose 
portrait  we  have  the  pleasure  to  introduce  into  these  pages),  after  some 
years  of  patient  labour  bestowed  on  the  improvement  of  many  of  our  most 
important  florists'  flowers,  turned  his  attention  to  the  Tuberous  Begonia,  for 
which  he  believed  there  was  a  grand  future  as  a  greenhouse  decorative  plant. 
How  he  has  succeeded  in  the  development  of  the  plant  to  a  pitch  of  excellence 
at  first  undreamed  of  all  the  world  now  knows,  and  we  can  only  express  our 
regret  here  that  we  are  unable  to  give  more  than  a  general  idea  of  how  the 
marked  improvement  has  been  brought  about  by  him.  Mr.  Laing  com- 
menced cross-breeding  with  B.  boliviensis,  B.  Yeitchii,  B.  Pearcei,  and  the 
following  varieties : — Vesuvius,  Dr.  Masters,  Mrs.  Masters,  and  Dr.  Hooker ; 
but  the  seedlings  obtained  in  the  following  year  were  not  of  a  promising  char- 
acter, but  little  improvement  being  visible.  .  He  then  obtained  all  the  varieties 
he  could  get  of  other  raisers,  both  at  home  and  on  the  Continent,  which 
he  crossed  with  his  own  seedlings,  and  vice  versd;  and  the  next  season  had 
the  pleasure  of  raising  several  sorts  which  were  decided  improvements.  This 
little  success  gave  a  fresh  impetus  to  the  work,  and  by  adding  to  his  stock 


THE  FOREST  HILL   STRAIN. 


25 


JOHN  LAINO. 


26  THE  TUBEROUS  BEGONIA. 

the  best  new  varieties  sent  out  by  other  growers,  and  saving  seeds,  carefully 
fertilised,  from  the  finest  sorts,  had  the  results  of  fifty-seven  different  crosses 
to  sow  in  January,  1878 ;  and  from  these  sowings  great  advances  were 
obtained.  In  the  summer  of  the  same  year  Mr.  Laing  exhibited  at  South 
Kensington  a  group  of  seedlings  which  fairly  startled  the  floral  world,  and 
to  which  the  Royal  Horticultural  Society  awarded  its  Gold  Medal,  many  of 
the  varieties  being  also  distinguished  by  the  award  of  First  Class  Certificates. 
Then  was  the  Tuberous  Begonia  characterised  as  "  the  coming  flower." 

In  the  same  year,  the  Messrs.  Veitch  sent  out  their  Queen  of  Whites,  which 
turned  out  to  be  a  splendid  seed  or  pollen  parent.  Mr.  Laing  crossed  it 
with  Henderson's  "White  Queen,  and  vice  versd,  and  in  1879  obtained  some 
500  seedlings,  all  of  which  bore  white  flowers,  and  which  marked  a  great 
improvement  on  all  the  white-flowered  varieties  then  in  cultivation.  They 
varied  greatly  in  habit,  but  all  bore  fine  flowers ;  and  a  selection  of  the 
tallest-growing  sorts  was  named  Heine  Blanche,  while  the  dwarf-growers  were 
matched,  and  named  Stanstead  Bride.  The  former  was  certificated  the  same 
year,  as  also  was  Stanstead  Rival,  a  variety  selected  out  of  the  same  batch, 
which  marked  the  greatest  advance  of  all,  and  which  was  the  first  variety 
that  had  nearly  erect  flower-stems  and  round  flowers.  Other  fine  seedlings 
raised  the  same  year  were  Princess  of  Wales,  Lady  Hume  Campbell,  Exoni- 
ensis,  and  J.  S.  Law  ;  and  some  fine  dark  seedlings,  among  them  being  a 
very  small,  nearly  black  variety,  of  no  use  for  general  cultivation,  but 
which  was  kept  for  hybridising  purposes,  and  which  was  one  of  the  pro- 
genitors of  the  splendid  dark  crimson  bedding  varieties  which  were  so  much 
admired  by  all  visitors  to  the  Messrs.  Laing's  nursery  last  autumn. 

In  1879  renewed  energy  was  thrown  into  the  work  of  cross- fertilising, 
Mr.  Laing  having  so  many  improved  flowers  to  work  upon,  and  in  the  spring 
of  the  following  year  he  had  161  different  crosses  from  single  and  double 
varieties,  Stanstead  Rival  being  the  most  extensively  used  variety  on  account 
of  its  stiff  habit  and  erect  flower  stems.  Reine  Blanche  and  Lady  Hume 
Campbell  were  also  extensively  used,  and  from  the  seeds  obtained  that  season 
were  acquired  still  further  advances  in  shape,  size,  substance,  and  colour — in 
the  latter  point  especially.  The  later  sorts  obtained  at  Forest  Hill  have 
been  gained  by  constantly  selecting  the  largest  and  finest  shaped  flowers  for 
crossing,  the  results  therefrom  being  the  grand  strain  now  offered  as  "Royal 
Begonias."  Mr.  Laing  has  truly  done  wonders  for  the  Begonia,  and  in  no 
way  can  this  be  better  illustrated  than  by  comparing  the  flowers  of  the  first 
hybrid,  B.  Sedeni  (see  p.  23),  with  one  of  Mr.  Laing's  greatest  achievements, 
Queen  Victoria  (see  illustration  on  the  opposite  page). 

THE  SWANLEY  COLLECTION. 

SOME  two  years  after  Mr.  Laing  took   the  Begonias  in  hand,    Mr.   Henry 
Cannell  commenced  their  cultivation  at  Swanley,  and  as  showing  what  pro- 


BEGONIA  QUEEN  VICTORIA.    (See  p.  26.) 


28  THE  TUBEROUS  BEGONIA. 

gress  ho  has  made,  we  may  mention  that  in  1877  he  offered  for  sale  only 
nine  Begonias,  including  B.  octopetala  and  B.  Frcebelii,  which,  as  we  have 
before  observed,  have  taken  no  part  in  the  production  of  the  magnificent 
varieties  of  the  present  day.  Sedeni,  Dr.  Masters,  Stella,  and  Vivicans  were 
among  the  tuberous  varieties,  offered  together  with  B.  boliviensis  and  B. 
Pearcei.  The  following  year  thirty-eight  sorts  were  offered  for  sale  ;  but  four 
of  them  do  not  belong  to  the  tuberous  type  as  now  recognised.  The  greater 
number  of  these  were  of  Continental  origin,  and  few  of  them  now  figure  in 
collections  containing  the  more  modern  improvements.  Three  doubles  weie 
mentioned,  namely,  Louis  Van  Houtte,  W.  E.  Gumbleton,  and  Argus,  together 
with  a  semi-double,  Notaire  Beaucarne.  In  1879,  twelve  doubles  were  de- 
scribed, and  ninety-six  singles,  including  six  of  other  species.  A  good 
sprinkling  of  them  originated  in  this  country,  including  "White  Queen  and 
Queen  of  "Whites  ;  but  still  the  Continental  productions  were  most  prominent 
in  this  collection.  The  doubles  numbered  twenty-two,  and  the  singles  about 
100  in  the  following  year,  necessitating  classification  into  different  colours,  of 
which  the  variety  even  then  was  most  wonderfuL  In  1881,  the  double 
varieties  numbered  twenty-nine,  and  in  the  following  year  forty-two,  with  a 
corresponding  increase  of  single -flowered  sorts.  At  least  thirty-five  of  the 
double  forms  were  of  Continental  origin,  and  even  at  this  time  they  began 
to  show  some  of  the  freaks  and  peculiarities  for  which  they  are  noted.  Some 
of  the  flowers  mimicked  those  belonging  to  other  natural  orders,  and  a  new 
section  was  created  for  those  having  serrated  margins  to  the  sepals,  an  indica- 
tion of  a  tendency  to  revert  to  ordinary  foliage  leaves. 

More  progress  seems  to  have  been  made  with  the  single  varieties  in  this 
country,  and  six  are  specially  mentioned  as  having  been  raised  by  the  Messrs. 
Cannell,  including  three  yellow  and  two  buff-coloured  varieties,  which  owe 
their  origin  to  B.  Pearcei  as  one  of  the  parents.  A  house  of  150  ft.  in 
length  was  set  apart  for  them  at  Swanley,  in  1881,  and  what  is  equally 
interesting,  a  number  Was  planted  out  in  the  experimental  garden  there,  and 
which  withstood  the  following  winter,  flowering  well  the  succeeding  year. 
The  double  varieties  numbered  fifty-two  in  1883,  and  were  mostly  or 
all,  as  before,  of  Continental  origin  ;  in  1884,  they  numbered  sixty-five  ;  in 
1885,  forty-four  of  the  older  varieties,  together  with  thirty-five  new  ones, 
are  described,  including  the  beautiful  late-flowering  Camellia-formed,  white 
Octavie.  In  1886,  112  doubles  were  described,  including  seventeen  new  ones, 
obtained  from  France  and  Germany.  Last  year  (1887),  119  doubles  were 
described.  An  inspection  of  them  shows  that  they  have  mostly  been  derived 
from  B.  Veitchii  and  others  of  that  type,  having  broad  leaves  and  broad 
rounded  petals  ;  a  few  have  also  been  obtained  from  B.  Davisii.  During  the 
last  year  or  two,  Mr.  Cannell  has  been  most  successful  in  raising  double 
varieties,  and  now  possesses  a  number  which  mark  a  great  stride  onwards. 
Some  dozen  or  more  of  these  will  be  offered  next  season. 


THE  SWANLEY  COLLECTION. 


29 


Mr.  Cannell  cannot  be  described  as  a  raiser  of  the  Begonia  in  the  same 
sense  as  Mr.  Laing,  but  he  has  grown  them  by  tens  of  thousands,  and  has 
rendered  horticulture  good  service  by  constantly  introducing  the  best  of  the 
Continental  novelties,  and  exhibiting  them  in  a  condition  that  few  can  surpass. 
Mr.  CannelTs  portrait,  given  below,  is  an  easily  recognisable  likeness  of  a 
man  who,  during  the  last  quarter  of  a  century,  has  been  a  power  for  good 


HENRY  CANNELL. 


in  the  horticultural  world,  inasmuch  as  that,  perhaps,  no  man  during  the 
period  has  sent  out  so  many  grand  florists'  flowers.  During  the  same  period, 
we  must  also  add  that  he  has,  by  indomitable  pluck  and  energy,  built  up  a 
business  of  considerable  magnitude,  and  that,  too,  under  circumstances  which 
would  have  deterred  many  another  man  from  attempting  the  task. 

THE   CONTINENTAL   SEEDLINGS. 

FROM  Continental  raisers  came  first  the  following  kinds : — Brillant  (Thibaut 
and  Keteleer),  bright  red  ;  and  F.  Siesmayer,  vermilion  ;  Chas.  Raes,  deep 
scarlet ;  Laurent  Descours,  carmine-rose  ;  Lselia,  purplish  red  ;  and  Paul 
Masurel,  all  from  M.  Van  Houtte,  of  Ghent.  The  following  three  came  out 


30  THE  TUBEROUS   BEGONIA. 

about  1876 :  Madame  Hunibelle,  salmou-rose ;  Velours,  vermilion ;  and  Exposi- 
tion de  Sceaux.  Massange  de  Louvrex,  orange-red,  a  fine  bedder,  was 
introduced  about  1877  ;  and  in  1878  came  Cecile  Gente,  the  first  white 
worth  anything,  excepting,  of  course,  the  Messrs.  Yeitch's  "  Queen  of  Whites. " 
In  1878  came  Chas.  Baltet,  soft  vermilion,  and  Raphael  de  Smet,  from  M. 
Lemoine,  of  Nancy  ;  and  these  again  were  succeeded  by  Trocadero,  vermilion  ; 
Frangois  de  Craen,  fine  crimson-scarlet ;  and  Paul  Quequignon,  somewhat 
similar  in  colour,  all  of  which  were  raised  by  M.  Crousse.  Almost  all  of  these 
have  now  been  discarded,  being  greatly  surpassed  in  every  respect  by  more 
recent  productions,  though  the  three  last,  Trocadero,  Fran§ois  de  Craen,  and 
Paul  Quequignon,  are  still  to  be  met  with,  being  certainly  very  vigorous  in 
habit  and  possessing  large  blooms,  though  wanting  in  shape. 

These  were  the  best  varieties  extant  up  to  about  1879,  and  about  this  time 
the  Continental  raisers  were  somewhat  ahead  of  English  growers,  the  above 
and  many  other  kinds  of  less  note  having  been  sent  out  in  quick  succession 
by  the  firms  of  Crousse,  Lemoine,  Van  Houtte,  and  others.  For  some  three 
or  four  years  previously,  however,  the  Frenchmen  had  been  turning  their 
attention  to  the  double-flowering  forms,  which  up  to  that  time  were  on  the 
whole  an  insignificant  lot,  and  but  little  admired  or  thought  of.  The  first 
double-flowering  Begonia  sent  out  was  M.  Lemoine's  Lemoinei,  in  1876,  and 
which  was  first  bloomed  in  the  British  Isles,  in  Mr.  W.  E.  Gumbleton's  garden 
at  Belgrove,  Queenstown.  Shortly  afterwards  came  the  same  raiser's  Gloire  de 
Nancy,  the  first  really  fine  double,  and  which  is  still  to  be  found  in  the  lists. 
In  Messrs.  Laing's  list  for  1877,  eleven  double  varieties  are  enumerated,  and 
most  of  them  quoted  at  the  high  price  of  fifteen  shillings  each. 

Besides  the  varieties  above  named,  we  had  Argus,  of  a  bright  orange-red 
colour ;  Balsaminseflora  plena,  orange  ;  Salmonea  plena,  salmon-rose  ;  Ane- 
monseflora  plena,  Alba  plena,  L.  Thibaut,  Louis  Van  Houtte,  President 
Burelle,  and  W.  E.  Gumbleton.  These  are  now  so  far  surpassed  as  to  be 
seldom  seen,  and  are  hardly  worth  growing ;  but  by  the  year  1883,  so  many 
fine  varieties  were  being  introduced  as  to  be  too  numerous  to  mention.  Since 
1881  or  1882,  M.  Felix  Crousse,  of  Nancy,  has  sent  out  a  constant  succession 
of  splendid  varieties,  single  and  double,  every  year  up  to  date,  and  he  is  now 
quite  at  the  head  of  Continental  raisers.  Mistress  Hall,  his  splendid  large 
double,  cream-coloured  variety  of  last  year,  was  admitted  to  be  the  finest  of 
the  kind  ever  seen,  when  it  was  exhibited  by  Mr.  Gumbleton  at  the  autumn 
show  of  the  Irish  Royal  Horticultural  Society,  held  last  September  ;  and 
his  fine  large  single  Rubens  and  Eclaire,  grown  in  the  same  gentleman's 
garden,  proved  to  be  of  greatly  superior  substance  and  perfection  of  cupped 
form  to  many  of  the  home-raised  novelties.  M.  Crousse  sends  out  this  year 
five  more  splendid  doubles,  of  which  Lucy  Closon  is  said  by  a  gentleman 
who  saw  it  last  year  at  Nancy,  to  be  the  most  magnificent  double  pure  white 
yet  seen ;  and  fine  large  singles,  reported  also  to  be  very  fine. 


BEGONIA  INTERMEDIA, 


31 


BEGONIA  INTERMEDIA.    Boliviensis  x  Veitchii.    (See  p.  20.) 


32  THE  TUBEROUS  BEGONIA. 

THE  INTRODUCER  OF  THE  TUBEROUS-ROOTED  BEGONIAS. 

BEFORE  concluding  this  section,  we  may  be  pardoned  a  slight  digression,  in 
order  to  do  honour  to  the  memory  of  a  man,  whose  name  will  be  held  in 
esteem  so  long  as  the  Tuberous  Begonia  exists  as  a  garden  plant— we  allude 
to  Richard  Pearce,  to  whose  energy  and  daring  as  a  traveller  we  are  indebted 
for  the  earliest  species,  introduced  from  Bolivia  and  Peru,  and  of  whom  we 
have  the  pleasure  to  give  a  characteristic  portrait  as  a  frontispiece  to  this 
book,  prepared  from  a  photograph  kindly  lent  us  for  the  purpose  by  Mr. 
Harry  J.  Veitch.  Richard  Pearce  was  a  native  of  Plymouth,  and  was  first 
employed  in  the  nursery  of  Mr.  Pontey,  in  that  town.  Leaving  Plymouth 
he  entered  the  service  of  Messrs.  James  Veitch  and  Son,  at  Mount  Radford, 
Exeter,  about  the  year  1858.  Early  in  1859  he  went  out  to  Chili  and 
Ecuador,  and  the  first  consignment  of  seeds  and  plants  which  he  sent  home 
was  recmved  at  Mount  Radford  on  October  15th  of  the  same  year.  In  this 
and  other  consignments  from  Chili,  Pearce  sent  home  Libocedrus  tetragona, 
Aganisia  microphylla,  Prumnopitys  (Podocarpus)  elegans,  Podocarpus  nubigena, 
Eucryphia  pinnata,  Lapageria  alba,  several  Bomarias,  Gynmogramma  »Fearcei, 
and  other  Ferns,  Fuchsia  triphylla,  and  Thibaudia  acuminata. 

Early  in  1862  he  sent  from  Cuenca  a  great  number  of  seeds,  Bejaria 
ledifolia  (an  evergreen  shrub),  Lisiantlms  magnificus  (afterwards  sent  out  by 
Mr.  B.  S.  Williams),  Calceolaria  ericoides,  and  several  good  Tacsonias.  In 
March  of  the  same  year,  and  again  in  August,  he  sent  home  from  Guaya- 
quil some  six  consignments,  and  among  these  was  the  handsome  Maranta 
Veitchii.  He  next  went  to  Muna,  a  province  in  Peru,  when  he  found  and 
sent  home,  among  other  good  things,  Aphelandra  nitens,  Gymnostachys 
Pearcei,  and  Sanchezia  nobilis  variegata.  From  Muna  he  went  to  Teukaman, 
where  he  collected  Nierembergia  rivularis  and  N.  Veitchii,  Begonia  boliv- 
iensis,  Palava  flexuosa,  Ourisea  Pearcei,  Mutisia  decurrens,  and  several 
Peperomias.  His  next  journey  was  to  La  Paz,  and  in  November,  1865,  he 
sent  home  Begonia  Pearcei,  B.  Veitchii,  a  number  of  good  Hippeastrums, 
such  as  pardinum  and  Leopoldi,  the  progenitors  of  the  present  magnificent 
race  of  Amaryllis  ;  and  two  or  three  excellent  species  of  Eccremocarpus, 
which  were  subsequently  lost. 

On  returning  from  La  Paz,  Mr.  Pearce  left  the  firm,  and  went  home  to 
Plymouth,  where  he  married,  but  returning  to  London  again  in  1867,  he  went 
out  to  Panama  for  Mr.  William  Bull,  where  he  most  unfortunately  contracted 
fever,  and  died  a  fortnight  after  his  arrival,  thus  adding  another  name  to 
the  long  roll  of  intrepid  men  who  have  lost  their  lives  while  endeavouring 
to  enrich  our  gardens  with  the  beautiful  plants  of  foreign  lands.  Though  a 
man  of  small  stature,  Richard  Pearce  had  a  lion's  heart,  and  his  early  death 
was  a  great  loss  to  British  horticulture. 


BEGONIA  CHELSONI. 


33 


BEGONIA  CHELSONI.    Boliviensis  x  Sedeni.     (See  p.  20.) 


34  THE  TUBEEOUS  BEGONIA. 


PROPAGATION  OF  THE  BEGONIA, 


I— BY   SEEDS. 

fHE  propagation  of  the  Tuberous  Begonia  is  effected  in  two  ways  :  first, 
by  means  of  the  seed,  all  new  or  improved  varieties  being  obtained  in 
this  way ;  and  secondly,  by  cuttings,  by  which  method  only  can  any 
particularly  desirable  form  be  multiplied  and  kept  true  to  name.  In 
practice,  Begonias  can  only  be  propagated  in  anything  like  large  numbers  by 
means  of  seed,  for  though  there  are  some  exceptions,  most  of  the  finest 
varieties  produce  cuttings  very  sparingly.  It  is  at  all  times  a  somewhat 
difficult  matter  to  induce  these  to  root  and  form  tubers,  whereby  the  plant 
is  enabled  to  continue  in  existence  afterwards,  even  when  in  experienced  hands  ; 
while  a  single  capsule  will  contain  more  than  a  thousand  seeds,  which,  if 
sound  and  good,  will  produce,  with  care,  almost  as  many  plants.  "We  will, 
therefore,  take  the  method  of  propagation  from  seed  first. 

The  seed  of  the  Tuberous  Begonia  is  so  excessively  fine  as  to  resemble 
some  brown-coloured  dust,  or  snuff,  more  than  anything  else  ;  and  it  seems 
marvellous  that  such  a  tiny  germ  as  each  grain  contains  can  be  the 
parent  of  a  huge  plant,  four  feet  -or  so  in  height,  with  stems  as  thick  as 
one's  wrist,  and  blooms  six  or  more  inches  across.  Many  of  these  plants 
attain  such  a  size  in  the  course  of  about  three  years,  and  under  favourable 
treatment*  The  seed,  which  must,  it  may  be  premised,  be  obtained  from  a 
trustworthy  source— bad  or  indifferent  samples  being  not  worth  the  trouble  of 
growing — has,  therefore,  to  be  sown  with  the  greatest  care  upon  a  level 
surface  of  the  finest  sifted  soil,  or  otherwise  not  one  quarter  of  it  will  germi- 
nate at  all.  A  steady  temperature  of  about  70°  is  also  necessary  to  induce 
free  and  healthy  germination,  and  this  should  be  maintained  until  the  plants 
become  well  established  and  sturdy.  This  degree  of  heat  is  in  all  cases  quite 
sufficient,  and  indeed  more  favourable  than  anything  higher,  and  as  long  as 
the  thermometer  does  not  drop  more  than  occasionally  below  65°,  and  other 
conditions  being  favourable,  a  vigorous  and  healthy  growth  is  almost  certain 
to  be  maintained.  It  therefore  follows  that— particularly  when  the  seed  is 
sown  early  in  the  year,  as  it  must  be  to  produce  flowering  plants,  even  in 
the  late  summer  or  autumn  of  the  same  year — a  house,  pit  or  frame  kept 
at  the  temperature  above  named  is  a  sine  qud  non.  During  June  and 
July,  or  even  in  May,  as  a  rule,  the  seed  will  germinate  well  in  an  ordinary 


BEGONIA  ACME. 


35 


BEGONIA  ACME.     Intermedia  x  Sedeni.     (See  p.  21.) 


greenhouse  temperature,  if  covered  rather  closely  by  means  of  a  handlight,  or 
a  sheet  or  two  of  plain  glass ;  but  if  sown  so  late,  the  tubers  will  still  be 
so  small  by  the  advent  of  winter  that  they  cannot  bloom  until  the  following 
season,  which  means  the  loss  of  nearly  a  twelvemonth  in  time.  There  is 
another  drawback  to  the  practice  of  late  sowing,  which  is  that,  strange  as  it 


36  THE  TUBEROUS   BEGONIA. 

may  appear,  "damping  off,"  or  shanking  of  the    young   plants  in   the   seed 
pan,  is  from  some  reason  much  more  destructive  at  this  season  than  earlier. 

The  best  place  in  which  to  raise  the  seedlings  is  on  a  bed  of  coco-nut  fibre 
refuse  in  a  low,  light,  and  warm  house,  span-roofed  or  lean-to,  but  preferably 
the  former,  and  placed  in  an  open  position.  Beneath  the  coco -nut  fibre,  which 
should  be  laid  to  the  depth  of  two  or  three  inches  on  a  bottom  of  slates  or 
galvanised  (corrugated)  iron,  there  should  be  three  or  four  rows  of  4-inch  hot- 
water  pipes,  so  as  to  maintain  a  steady  bottom-heat  of  75°  or  thereabouts. 
Plain  pipes  are  preferable  to  a  hot-water  tank,  for  the  latter  often  gives  off  far 
too  much  moisture,  especially  in  a  low  or  close  structure  ;  while,  if  the  fibre  is 
kept  moderately  moist,  there  will  be  dampness  enough,  but  not  too  much.  The 
top-heat,  or  general  temperature  of  the  house,  should  range  from  65°  to  70°,  or 
never  below  60°,  or  above  75° ;  and  with  the  warmth  of  the  bed  at  the  figure 
before  indicated — 5°  to  10°  more  than  the  body  of  the  house,  nothing  better  as 
regards  temperature  could  be  desired.  In  a  house  of  this  character,  the  pots  or 
pans  of  seedlings  can  be  much  more  easily  and  better  attended  to  than  in  a  pit 
or  frame  outside,  and  both  warmth  and  moisture  can  be  regulated  more  perfectly. 
The  seeds,  however,  will  also  germinate  very  well  on  a  shelf  in  a  stove  or  warm 
house,  such  as  an  early  vinery  or  cucumber-house,  where  the  convenience  above 
described  does  not  exist. 

PREPARING  THE  PANS  AND  SOWING  THE  SEEDS. 
THE  best  receptacles  for  the  seed  are  the  deep  round  or  square  earthenware 
pans  made  in  most  potteries,  though  ordinary  flower-pots,  or  even  flat  wooden 
boxes,  may  be  employed  when  the  pans  are  not  easily  obtainable.  In  com- 
mencing operations,  get  ready  first  a  sufficient  quantity  of  crocks,  bricks 
broken  small,  or  fine  "ballast,"  or  even  clean  fresh  ashes,  with  all  the  dust 
sifted  out,  will  do  for  drainage  ;  secondly,  a  compost  composed  principally  of 
leaf-soil,  old,  sweet  and  flaky,  with  a  little  loam,  some  fresh  coco-nut  fibre 
refuse  (this  is  especially  useful  if  the  leaf-soil  is  not  thoroughly  flaky  and  porous), 
a  little  crushed  charcoal,  and  plenty  of  coarse-grained  sand.  Mix  this  well,  but 
do  not  sift  it ;  merely  pick  out  large  lumps,  stones,  and  sticks.  Then  sift  some 
good  decayed  leaf-soil  very  finely  (this  can  be  done  much  better  if  the  material  is 
dry,  and  mix  with  it  a  sixth  of  fine  clean  silver-sand.  The  rough  siftings  of  this 
must  be  put  aside,  to  be  used  as  the  best  material  to  put  over  the  drainage.  Fill 
the  pans  half  full  of  crocks,  though  if  they  are  shallow  a  third  will  be  sufficient, 
or  if  5  or  6-inch  pots  are  used,  they  must  be  two-thirds  filled  with  drainage. 
Over  the  crocks  put  a  layer  of  the  rough  siftings,  then  an  inch  or  so  of  the 
coarser  compost,  and  very  gently  press  the  surface  to  an  even  level.  On  the  top 
sprinkle  not  more  than  a  quarter  of  an  inch  of  the  finely-sifted  leaf-soil  and 
sand,  pressing  this  also  to  a  perfectly  smooth  and  level  surface.  Enough  soil 
should  be  used  to  bring  the  final  level  up  to  within  half  an  inch  of  the  rim  of 
the  pot  or  pan. 


BEGONIA  EMPEROR.     Clarkci  x  Chelsoni.     (See  p.  22.) 


THE  TUBEROUS   BEGONIA. 

Now  give  a  very  gentle  shower  with  a  fine-rosed  pot  or  syringe,  and  repeat 
this  until  the  soil  is  thoroughly  moistened;  let  the  surface  dry  a  little,  and 
about  half-an-hour  afterwards  sow  the  seed  evenly  and  thinly,  |  giving  the 
merest  dusting  of  the  fine  soil  afterwards,  just  to  keep  the  seed  in  its  place, 
but  not  enough  to  cover  it.  If  the  pans  have  been  properly  filled,  and  the 
soil  is  in  the  right  condition,  every  drop  of  water  that  falls  upon  the  surface 
should  be  immediately  absorbed.  Now  set  the  pans  on  the  bed,  plunging 
them  in  the  coco-nut  fibre  refuse  nearly  up  to  the  rims,  and  cover  them 
with  sheets  of  glass,  and  these  again  with  paper  to  exclude  the  sun  and 
strong  light.  These  glasses,  however,  should  not  be  kept  on  too  closely ; 
indeed,  it  is  preferable  to  tilt  them  slightly  from  the  first,  or  to  raise  them 
up  by  some  means  an  inch  or  two  above  the  pans,  so  as  to  allow  the  air  to 
circulate  gently  beneath.  If  they  lie  too  closely,  a  kind  of  mould  or  white 
fungus  often  forms  on  the  surface  of  the  soil,  and  seriously  injures  the 
young  seedlings  when  they  appear.  "Wipe  the  under  side  of  the  glasses  dry 
every  morning,  keep  the  soil  evenly  moist,  and  the  temperature  regular, 
shading  from  hot  sun,  and  in  ten  days  or  a  fortnight  the  seedlings  will 
appear,  when  the  paper  must  at  once  be  removed,  except  when  the  sun  is 
shining  strongly.  Begonia  seed  is  almost  always  more  or  less  irregular  in 
germinating,  however  fresh  and  good  it  may  be ;  and,  indeed,  as  with  most 
other  subjects,  the  more  choice  and  highly  bred  the  seed  is  the  more  shy 
it  is  of  germinating  freely ;  so  do  not  despair  if  very  few  make  their  appear- 
ance at  first. 

TREATMENT  AFTER   GERMINATION. 

THE  main  thing  to  attend  to  after  the  seeds  have  germinated  is  to  keep  the  soil 
regularly  moist.  Beware  of  its  becoming  dry  just  beneath  the  surface,  for, 
strangely  enough,  if  this  occurs  the  seedlings  will  damp  off  wholesale.  Also 
keep  the  tops  comparatively  dry,  or,  at  least,  ensure  the  foliage  being  free 
from  moisture  during  the  latter  part  of  the  day  and  at  night.  Therefore, 
when  water  is  required,  give  a  thorough  soaking  with  a  fine  rose  sufficient 
to  penetrate  the  soil  to  the  drainage,  or  if  damp  is  troublesome,  stand  the 
pots  or  pans  in  a  vessel  of  water  up  to  an  inch  below  the  level  of  the  soil 
for  ten  minutes,  which  will  thoroughly  moisten  it,  and  leave  the  tops  dry. 
Gradually  remove  the  sheets  of  glass-  until  the  plants  are  strong  enough  to 
bear  full  exposure  to  the  atmosphere  of  the  house,  and  change  this  occa- 
sionally by  opening  the  roof- ventilators  a  few  inches  for  three  or  four  hours 
on  fine  days.  The  tender  seedlings  must  at  all  times  be  lightly  shaded  from 
strong  sunshine. 

When  the  young  plants  are  showing  the  first  rough  leaf  (i.e.,  the  first 
beyond  the  seed  leaves),  they  must  be  pricked  off  singly.  This  may  be  per- 
formed  even  earlier  than  this— almost  directly  they  are  up,  if  damping 
should  set  in,  as  will  sometimes  happen  in  spite  of  the  greatest  care ;  and, 


BEGONIA   QUEEN   OF  WHITES. 


39 


BEGONIA  QUEEN  OF  WHITES.    Raised  from  light  coloured  varieties  of  B.  rosaeflora. 

(See  p.  22.) 


40  THE  TUBEROUS  BEGONIA. 

indeed,  it  is  the  opinion  of  some  of  the  best  growers  that  the  sooner  the 
seedlings  are  pricked  off  the  better  they  will  succeed  subsequently.  Prepare 
a  sufficient  number  of  other  pots  or  pans  in  the  same  way  as  directed  for 
sowing  the  seed,  but  filling  them  rather  fuller,  so  that  the  soil  shall  be  nearly 
up  to  the  rim ;  water,  and  let  them  stand  until  somewhat  drained,  then  with 
a  very  fine  pointed  dibble  make  a  series  of  holes  in  the  compost,  about  half- 
an-inch  apart,  and  with  a  notched  dibble  lift  up  the  seedlings  one  by  one, 
and  transplant  them  very  carefully  into  their  new  quarters,  subsequently  very 
gently  pressing  the  soil  round  the  roots  with  the  point  of  the  dibble.  Be 
careful  that  there  is  not  more  than  an  inch  in  depth  of  soil  in  these  pans 
at  most,  the  rest  being  filled  up  with  crocks  and  rough  siftings  ;  and  that 
while  so  small  the  seedlings  must  not  be  handled,  but  be  picked  up  by  the 
notched  dibble,  and  dropped  straight  into  the  hole  made  for  them,  without 
being  touched  by  the  fingers.  This  pricking  off  process  is  at  best  a  tedious 
and  troublesome  affair,  but  it  must  be  done,  and  the  sooner  it  is  performed 
the  better  the  young  plants  seem  to  succeed.  In  nurseries  where  large 
numbers  of  these  Begonias  are  grown,  several  men  are  employed  pricking 
off  seedlings  all  day  long  for  weeks  together,  but' gardeners  and  amateurs  find 
it  convenient  to  have  a  turn  at  it  in  the  evening,  after  the  rougher  work 
of  the  day  is  done,  and  a  great  many  can  be  dealt  with  in  this  way  in  the 
course  of  two  or  three  hours.  Unless  the  surface  is  quite  moist  when  the 
pots  or  pans  are  finished,  give  one  gentle  shower,  just  enough  to  settle  the 
seedlings  in  the  soil,  and  do  not  water  again  until  signs  of  dryness  appear. 
The  nearer  to  the  glass  the  plants  are  now  kept  the  stronger  they  will  be  ; 
admit  a  little  air  at  the  apex  of  the  roof,  on  all  fine  days,  up  to  about 
4  p.m.,  and  do  what  watering  is  required  principally  in  the  forenoon,  so  that 
the  foliage  may  be  dry  by  nightfall. 

TRANSPLANTING  INTO  BOXES  OR  TRAYS. 

ONCE  the  young  plants  begin  to  move  in  the  fresh  soil,  they  will  grow  with 
great  rapidity  in  a  genial  atmosphere  of  65°  to  70°,  or  even  a  little  less  at 
night  will  not  hurt  them,  though  65°  as  a  rule  will  be  found  the  best 
minimum.  As  soon  as  the  plants  touch  each  other  they  should  be  again 
transplanted  into  flat  boxes  or  trays,  filled  with  any  light,  rich,  and  rather 
rough,  or  at  least  porous  soil,  with  an  inch  or  more  of  rough  siftings  in  the 
bottom  for  drainage.  Take  the  plants  up  carefully,  with  all  the  roots  and 
a  little  soil  round  them,  and  press  the  fresh  material  very  gently  round  each 
with  the  fingers.  Keep  these  rather  close  and  warm  for  a  few  days,  till  they 
commence  growing  again  ;  then  admit  air,  expose  to  a  moderate  amount  of 
sunshine,  when  not  too  strong,  and  gradually  inure  them  to  ordinary  green- 
house treatment.  By  the  middle  of  May  they  should  be  good  sturdy  plants, 
3  inches  or  so  in  height,  and  fit  either  to  pot  off  singly,  or  after  being 
hardened  off  in  cold  frames  for  a  fortnight  to  be  planted  in  the  open  ground. 


PROPAGATION   BY   SEEDS. 


41 


BEGONIA  QUEEN  OF  WHITES.     Natural  size.     (See  p.  22.) 


If  suitable  boxes  are  not  at  hand,  or  only  a  few  plants  are  grown,  it  is  a 
good  plan  when  removing  them  from  the  store  pots  or  pans  to  place  three 
or  four  plants  round  the  sides  of  large  60-sized  pots,  which  are  3£  or  4  inches 
in  diameter,  filling  the  pots  half  full  of  drainage.  From  these  they  may  be 
potted  off  singly,  or  planted  out  just  as  from  the  boxes. 
D 


42  THE  TUBEROUS   BEGONIA. 

If,  however,  the  seedlings,  from  want  of  room,  lateness,  or  any  other  cause,  are 
not  to  be  planted  out,  they  may  be  potted  off  singly  into  "thumbs,"  or  small 
60-sized  pots  (2£  or  3-inch),  from  the  store  pots  or  pans,  or  as  soon  as  they  have 
gained  sufficient  strength.  If  placed  on  a  board  or  slate  staging,  or,  better  still, 
a  shelf  near  the  glass  in  a  nice  growing  atmosphere  and  slightly  shaded,  they  will 
soon  fill  these  pots.  Now  shift  them  into  48's  (5-inch  pots),  or  if  room  is 
limited,  put  the  best  into  this  size,  and  the  smaller  ones  into  a  size  smaller,  say 
4-inches,  in  which  they  will  soon  show  for  bloom,  and  make  nice  little  plants  and 
fair-sized  tubers,  if  well  attended  to  and  fed  with  some  liquid  manure  when  the 
pots  become  filled  with  roots. 

Seedling  Begonias  may  be  potted  on  into  larger  pots  up  to  about  the  middle 
of  August,  after  which  it  is  better  to  give  them  no  more  root-room,  but  to  keep 
up  the  vigour  by  supplies  of  liquid  nourishment.  Plants  that  are  potted  thus 
late  will  continue  to  bloom  nearly  up  to  Christmas,  if  afforded  a  gentle  heat  when 
the  cool  autumn  days  and  nights  arrive,  and  more  particularly  if  they  have  the 
farther  advantage  of  a  light  roomy  house  with  not  too  much  moisture  about.  In 
case  all  the  plants  cannot  be  potted  on,  it  is  possible,  and  as  a  rule  by  no  means 
difficult  to  a  practised  eye,  to  select  the  best  before  they  come  into  bloom.  A 
good  Begonia  may  usually  be  perceived  while  in  quite  a  small  state  by  the  bold, 
finely-shaped  foliage,  not  much  pointed,  in  the  single  forms  at  least,  clean  stems, 
and  when  these  appear,  wide,  circular  outlined  buds,  usually  flat  and  thick.  In 
matters  of  this  kind,  however,  a  little  practice  is  worth  more  than  a  lot  of 
directions. 

POTTING  ON  AND  SUBSEQUENT  TREATMENT. 

ANY  of  the  small  plants  that  look  promising  should  be  potted  on  at  once,  and 
after  keeping  close  for  a  few  days,  grow  on  with  plenty  of  air  and  slight  shade 
in  any  light  structure.  Such  plants  as  these,  raised  in  good  time,  and  potted 
somewhat  firmly  in  rich,  open,  loamy  soil,  with  good  treatment  make  grand 
decorative  specimens  in  48's  and  32's,  coming  into  bloom  in  June,  July,  or 
August,  according  to  the  time  the  seed  was  sown.  Fine  plants  in  5 -inch  pots, 
18  inches  high  from  the  pots,  and  nearly  a  foot  through,  have  frequently  been 
had  in  full  bloom  by  the  end  of  June  from  seed  sown  in  January,  but  these 
were  specially  grown  and  pushed  on  rather  rapidly  ;  under  ordinary  treatment 
plants  will  not  attain  this  size  until  July  or  August.  When  in  full  bloom 
these  pot-plants  may  of  course  be  labelled  and  described  for  future  use  in  the 
same  way  as  those  grown  in  the  open  ground. 

Towards  autumn  a  very  full  exposure  to  the  free  air  will  be  found  to  have 
a  marked  effect  upon  the  development  of  large  and  sound  tubers ;  in  fact,  if 
the  production  of  fine  tubers  is  an  object,  it  is  strongly  to  be  recommended 
that  the  plants  be  stood  out-of-doors  altogether,  on  a  bed  of  ashes  or  some 
slates,  during  August  and  September,  in  a  sunny  spot,  and,  if  possible,  some- 
what protected  from  strong  winds.  This  treatment  will  cause  the  tubers  to 


PROPAGATION   BY  CUTTINGS.  43 

become  both  larger  and  sounder  than  those  that  are  grown  altogether  under 
glass ;  "but  tubers  obtained  by  the  planting- out  system  are  undoubtedly 
superior  in  every  way  to  any  pot-grown  roots,  starting  more  strongly  and 
forming  finer  specimens  the  following  season.  Begonias  grown  in  outside  beds 
can  always  be  distinguished  by  the  large  size  of  the  roots  emanating  from  the 
tuber,  as  well  as  by  a  certain  rough  fleshy  appearance,  while  pot  roots  are 
more  scaly-looking,  darker  in  colour,  and  have  seldom  other  than  fine  fibrous 
roots. 

Should  it  be  inconvenient  to  have  the  plants  occupying  space  in  the  houses 
before  they  come  into  bloom,  they  may,  when  potted  into  5  or  6-inch  sizes, 
be  placed  on  ashes  in  a  cold  pit  or  frame  near  the  glass  with  the  best  results. 
Here,  with  plenty  of  air  after  the  first  week  or  two  and  slight  shade  from  hot 
sun,  they  will  make  very  dwarf  and  sturdy  growth,  and  if  brought  indoors 
when  coming  into  bloom,  they  will  produce  an  abundance  of  large  and  fine 
flowers  for  some  months. 


II.— PROPAGATION  BY  CUTTINGS. 

THIS  mode  of  increase  is  only  resorted  to  in  the  case  of  named  varieties,  or 
those  possessing  some  characteristic  feature  of  sufficient  importance  to  render 
them  worth  preserving.  Cuttings  may  be  taken  either  in  spring,  when  the 
young  shoots  from  the  tuber  are  two  or  three  inches  long,  or  in  the  summer 
and  autumn,  making  use  of  the  suckers  or  young  growths  which  are  in  many 
cases  freely  produced  from  the  base  of  the  main  stem,  or  of  the  stubby  side 
shoots,  taken  off  with  a  slight  "heel,"  or  even  of  the  growing  tops  of  the 
shoots,  these  last,  however,  being  very  difficult  to  strike.  Undoubtedly  the 
young  growths  taken  off  in  spring— like  Dahlia  cuttings — and  inserted  in 
well-drained  pots  of  open  sandy  soil,  in  gentle  heat,  precisely  as  the  cuttings  of 
Dahlias  are  treated,  take  root  and  make  plants  more  easily  than  can  be  obtained 
by  any  other  method.  But  this  treatment  is  very  injurious  to  the  old  tubers,  as 
unlike  Dahlias,  they  will  not  produce  crop  after  crop  of  cuttings,  and  even 
the  second  growth  is  much  weaker,  than  the  first,  and  if  more  than  a  few 
cuttings  are  taken  the  vigour  of  the  plant  seems  to  be  gone  for  the  season.  Any 
young  growths,  however,  produced  from  the  base  of  the  plants,  which  may  often 
be  obtained  from  a  scrap  of  root,  or  the  short  side-shoots  that  sometimes 
spring  from  the  lower  part  of  the  main  stem,  may  be  taken  off  when  about 
3  inches  long,  at  any  time  during  the  summer  or  autumn,  and  the  earlier 
the  better. 

Slightly  dry  the  cuttings — not  in  the  sun,  but  in  some  warm,  moist,  shady 
place,  where  they  will  not  flag  much,  but  so  that  the  cut  will  heal  and  be  on 
the  way  to  callus  when  inserted.  Put  them  singly  into  very  small  thumb- 
pots,  or  "thimbles,"  filled  with  a  mixture  of  leaf-soil,  coco-nut  fibre,  and  a. 


44  THE  TUBEROUS  BEGONIA. 

little  loam,  with  an  equal  quantity  of  clean  coarse  or  sharp  sand.  With 
these  small  pots,  and  such  open  compost,  only  two  or  three  small  bits  of 
crock  are  necessary.  Place  the  cuttings  against  the  side  of  the  pot,  not  in 
the  middle,  only  just  make  the  soil  firm  round  them,  and  put  them  in  a 
house  that  is  kept  rather  warm,  close,  and  shady — a  propagating  house  or 
pit,  in  fact  —  either  on  a  gentle  bottom  heat  or  on  a  shelf  near  the  glass. 
In  summer  they  seem  to  do  better  on  a  bed  of  slightly  moist  ashes,  coco-nut 
fibre,  or  slate,  and  kept  cool  and  somewhat  airy  at  first,  though  carefully 
shaded  until  the  cuttings  "stick  up,"  then  apply  a  gentle  heat— underneath 
the  bed,  if  possible — to  assist  in  the  formation  of  roots.  Later  in  the  season, 
•when  the  sun  has  lost  some  of  its  power,  a  dry  shelf  or  open  elevated  stage- 
is  better,  with  moderate  ventilation,  and  shade  to  prevent  flagging.  "When 
the  cuttings  show  signs  of  callusing  apply  a  little  heat,  and  encourage  growth .. 
In  either  case  when  the  cuttings  are  fairly  rooted  shift  each  into  3  or  3|-incli 
pots,  using  a  light  mixture  of  loam,  leaf-soil,  and  sand,  with  a  little  fibre, 
and  encourage  the  production  of  as  large  and  strong  a  plant  as  possible.  If 
inserted  late  in  the  season  they  will  not  need  pptting  until  spring,  as  the 
growth  will  die  down  before  the  roots  are  sufficiently  numerous  to  require 
more  room.  Some  growers  put  the  cuttings,  several  together,  in  larger  pots 
than  those  we  have  named ;  but^his  plan  is  not  to  be  recommended,  for  the 
mass  of  soil  seems  to  be  too  much  for  them,  even  when,  like  Dahlias,  they 
are  inserted  thickly,  and  if  one  goes  wrong  the  rest  generally  follow  suit. 

It  is  naturally  a  point  of  considerable  importance  to  harden  the  cuttings  as 
much  as  possible  before  taking  them,  though  in  the  case  of  plants  in  full 
growth  and  bloom,  which  are  probably  more  or  less  shaded,  this  cannot  easily 
be  done,  and  the  suckers  or  young  shoots  from  the  base  aro  usually  more  or 
less  soft  and  watery,  so  that  one  can  only  do  the  best  possible  under  the 
circumstances ;  but  whenever  practicable,  the  cuttings  should  have  been 
previously  solidified  by  exposure  to  sun  and  air.  The  atmosphere  of  the 
house  in  which  the  plants  are  grown  has  a  great  influence  on  the  state  of 
the  tissues  ;  if  at  all  moist,  the  growth  is  sure  to  be  soft,  and  great  difficulty 
will  be  experienced  in  getting  the  cuttings  to  root,  while,  if  moderately  dry, 
the  process  will  be  found  much  easier. 

The  points  of  the  shoots  are  the  most  difficult  to  deal  with,  but  even  these 
are  very  useful  in  skilful  hands  ;  then  come  stubby  side  shoots,  taken  off  with 
a  heel,  and  the  young  growths  produced  in  spring  root  more  readily  still.  In 
all  cases  the  lower  leaves  must  be  neatly  trimmed  off  with  a  sharp  knife,, 
leaving  only  two  or  three  small  ones  at  the  top ;  remove  also  any  flower  buds, 
that  are  visible.  If  only  the  base  of  the  cutting  can  be  induced  to  callus, 
and  emit  a  few  roots  before  the  advent  of  winter,  the  lower  part  of  the  cutting 
hardens  and  forms  an  incipient  tuber.  This  will  retain  its  vitality  if  kept 
preferably  in  the  soil  and  pot  in  which  it  rooted,  and  somewhat  dry  in  a 
greenhouse  temperature  through  the  winter,  and  will  almost  certainly  start  into 


PROPAGATION  BY  CUTTINGS. 


45 


-•growth  with  the  application  of  gentle  heat  in  spring,  and  become  a  good 
plant  the  following  summer,  though  no  larger  than  a  good-sized  pea  when  it 
Tvent  to  rest  in  the  autumn. 

Plants  raised  from  cuttings  should  at  all  times  receive  the  most  generous 
treatment,  for  at  no  time  do  they  possess  the  vigour  of  seedlings,  and  if 
starved  or  neglected  soon  dwindle  and  become  a  prey  to  insects  and  disease. 
Still,  it  is  at  all  times  well  worth  while  to  take  cuttings  from  any  remarkable 
or  really  fine  variety,  seedling  or  otherwise,  and  the  stronger  the  constitution 
of  the  parent  plant,  the  more  vigorous  and  successful  will  the  young  plants 
undoubtedly  be. 

LEAF  CUTTINGS. 

IT  is  possible  to  obtain  plants  by  means  of  leaf  cuttings,  treated  in  the  same 
way  as  Gloxinia  leaves,  but  this  is  a  very  uncertain  mode  of  increase,  and 
tubers  thus  obtained  often  refuse  to  grow  through  possessing  no  "eye"  or 
"bud,"  so  that,  except  as  an  experiment,  this  method  of  propagation 
-cannot  be  recommended. 


BEGONIA  MR.  POE.     Camellia  type.     (See  p.  58.) 


46  THE  TUBEROUS  BEGONIA. 


CULTIVATION  OF  THE  BEGONIA  IN  POTS, 


dry  roots,  tubers,  or  conns  as  they  are  indiscriminately  termed, 
should  be  obtained  early  in  the  year,  say  in  January,  February,  or 
March  at  latest  (if  in  a  dormant  state),  so  as  to  enable  an  eaity 
start  to  be  made  if  desired.  One  year  old  tubers,  i.e.,  those  raised  the 
previous  spring,  are  as  a  rule  to  be  preferred,  as  they  have  all  their  life 
before  them  ;  the  only  exception  being  where  a  few  large  or  specimen  plants- 
are  required,  when  two  or  three  year  old  roots  will  give  the  best  results. 
These  one  year  old  tubers,  in  good  mixture  of  colqur,  can  now  be  purchased 
by  the  dozen' at  a  cheap  rate,  and  are  usually  about  the  size  of  a  small 
walnut,  or  say  1  to  1|  inch  in  diameter.  It  must  not,  of  course,  be 
expected  that  there  will  be  a  large  proportion  of  really  fine  flowers  among 
the  cheap  kinds,  for  all  the  best  varieties  are  selected  and  marked  according 
to  colour,  form,  and  quality  in  general,  when  in  bloom,  and  these  superior 
descriptions  are  sold  at  considerably  enhanced  prices.  Still,  the  cheap  mixed, 
roots  are  quite  good  enough  for  ordinary  bedding  purposes,  and  if  obtained' 
from  a  trustworthy  source  often  turn  out  very  well  indeed.  But  if  selected! 
sorts,  or  uniformity  of  colour,  etc.,  are  desired,  then  it  is  necessary  either 
to  pay  the  higher  price,  or  to  grow  a  quantity  of  plants  oneself  for  one 
season,  and  select  them  when  in  flower  personally  ;  but  as  a  rule,  an  order 
entrusted  to  a  first-class  grower,  who  has  a  reputation  to  maintain,  for  a 
dozen  or  two  of  selected  seedlings  at  a  fair  price  will  be  certain  to  result  in 
a  good  assortment.  "Where  a  number  of  plants  absolutely  uniform  in  colour 
are  required,  resort  must  of  course  be  had  to  some  named  kind  of  the  desired, 
colour,  and  if  this  is  naturally  possessed  of  sufficient  vigour  and  the  plants 
are  carefully  grown,  a  fine  result  may  be  looked  for  with  confidence  ;  but  if 
slightly  varying  shades  are  not  objected  to,  then  it  will  be  best  to  obtain 
seedlings  selected  as  nearly  as  possible  of  the  shade  desired.  The  necessity 
for  perfect  uniformity  is  now,  however,  rapidly  going  out  of  fashion,  along 
with  the  system  of  "carpet"  and  "ribbon"  bedding  that  gave  it  birth,  and 
on  the  whole,  Begonias  are  more  telling  in  such  positions,  or  in  such, 
arrangements  or  combinations,  so  that  to  know  the  colour  of  individual 
plants  within  a  little  is  amply  sufficient. 

Named  varieties  have,  of  course,  blooms  remarkable  in  some  way  as  regards 
shape,  colour,  size,  or  substance,  being  selected  for  superior  excellence  in  one- 


CULTIVATION  IX  POTS.  47 

or  more  of  these  points ;  but  the  growth,  except  perhaps  when  in  the  hands 
of  a  very  skilful  cultivator,  or  under  very  favourable  conditions,  is  generally 
more  or  less  shy  and  weak,  and  the  plants  on  the  whole  not  nearly  so 
vigorous  and  bushy  in  habit  as  seedlings. 

SELECTING  AND  STARTING  THE  TUBERS. 

Ix  selecting  tubers,  it  is  well  to  bear  in  mind  that  the  largest-sized  roots 
are  by  no  means  the  best  as  a  rule,  that  is,  of  course,  all  being  of  the  same 
age.  It  may  at  first  sight  seem  somewhat  strange,  but  it  is  nevertheless  an 
indubitable  fact,  and  one  that  has  been  proved  over  and  over  again,  that  the 
forwardest  and  strongest  plants  in  a  batch  of  seedling  Begonias,  which  of 
course  form  the  largest  bulbs,  are  almost  invariably  characterised  by  a  rank 
coarse  growth,  accompanied  by  blooms  of  comparatively  poor  quality,  lacking 
in  size  or  som3  other  important  point.  In  most  cases  it  will  be  found  that 
the  smaller  tubers,  of  a  firm  and  plump  appearance,  will  turn  out  the  best, 
and  these  as  a  rule  are  to  be  preferred.  It  has  been  found  almost  invariably 
the  case  that  the  finest  varieties  are  produced  among  the  later-flowering 
plants,  those  that  expand  first  (we  are  speaking  of  spring-sown  seedlings, 
flowering  the  same  year)  being  comparatively  poor,  while  as  the  season 
advances  a  larger  proportion  of  first-class  flowers  appear.  Indeed,  we  may 
venture  to  affirm  that  among  any  that  may  not  bloom  the  first  year— if  from 
the  same  class  of  seed  and  sown  at  the  same  time,  of  course — will  be  found  a 
large  number  of  very  fine  varieties  indeed,  and  no  one  need  hesitate  to  pur- 
chase a  lot  of  ' '  unbloomed  "  seedlings,  if  known  to  be  of  a  really  fine  strain, 
and  which  had  been  sown  in  good  time. 

The  time  for  starting  the  tubers  will  depend  to  a  great  extent  upon  the 
purpose  for  which  the  plants  are  required.  If  these  are  wanted  to  bloom 
early  under  glass  they  must  be  started  in  a  pretty  brisk  heat,  putting  them 
in  about  the  end  of  January  or  some  time  in  February,  when,  if  the  house 
is  a  light  one  and  the  situation  open  and  sunny,  they  will  probably  com- 
mence to  bloom  some  time  in  April  or  Ma}7,  according  to  the  amount  of 
warmth  they  receive,  and  how  rapidly  they  are  pushed  on.  To  be  had  thus 
early,  the  tubers  should  be  potted  singly  in  small  pots,  about  twice  the 
diameter  (internally)  of  the  tubers  ^the  sizes  known  as  '  small  sixties,' 
3  in.  diameter,  being  generally  suitable),  and  plunged  in  a  somewhat  moist 
bottom  heat  of  70°  to  75°,  such  as  that  afforded  by  a  bed  of  damp  coco-nut 
fibre  refuse  over  some  hot  water  pipes  or  a  hot  tank.  The  tubers  will,  how- 
ever,  seldom  fail  to  start  in  almost  any  position — on  a  shelf  or  stage,  whether 
open  or  close,  where  there  is  sufficient  warmth,  but  will  require  much  more 
care  in  watering  for  a  time  if  standing  free  all  round. 

To  get  plants  to  bloom  in  June  and  onwards,  a  start  made  any  time  in 
March,  or  the  first  week  in  April,  will  be  time  enough,  and  in  this  caso 


48  THE  TUBEROUS  BEGONIA. 

much  less  artificial  heat  will  be  needed— indeed,  a  well-heated  greenhouse  will 
generally  be  sufficient.  It  should  be  borne  in  mind  that  the  more  naturally 
these  Begonias  are  allowed  to  start  into  growth,  the  stronger  will  the 
subsequent  growth  and  flowering  be  ;  but  at  the  same  time  it  is  as  well  to 
employ  a  little  heat,  if  only  just  at  first,  whatever  the  season  may  be,  for  if 
left  to  themselves  in  cool  quarters,  some  of  the  tubers  are  apt  to  come  up 
straggling  long  after  the  others,  whereas  in  a  little  warmth  they  will  all 
commence  to  grow  at  nearly  the  same  time. 

COMPOST  FOB  THE  FIRST  POTTING — WATERING,  ETC. 

THE  best  compost  in  which  to  start  the  roots  is  a  light  porous  mixture  of 
nearly  equal  parts  of  loam,  which  should  be  either  fibrous  or  nodular  in 
texture,  coarse-grained  (Bedfordshire)  sand,  and  coco-nut  fibre  or  leaf- soil, 
or  preferably  an  equal  quantity  of  both  these  ingredients.  Peat  may  be 
used  in  default  of  leaf-soil,  but  is  not  desirable  ;  and  whatever  materials 
the  compost  employed  may  consist  of,  it  is  absolutely  necessary  that  it  should 
be  light  and  open  in  character.  "With  a  staple  of  this  nature,  through  which 
water  will  at  all  times  pass  freely,  and  with  these  'small-sized  pots,  but  little 
drainage  is  needed,  and  one  or  two  pieces  of  crock  will  generally  be  sufficient. 
In  potting,  a  couple  of  smart  raps  on  the  bench  will  be  quite  enough  to  settle 
the  soil ;  do  not  press  it  at  all  hard  with  the  fingers  at '  this  stage,  particularly 
in  the  case  of  the  single  kinds.  Unless  the  soil  is  in  a  somewhat  moist 
condition  when  used,  give  one  gentle  watering  with  a  rosed-pot,  and  after  this 
keep  it  only  moderately  damp,  inclining  to  dryness,  until  the  young  growth 
appears  well  above  the  soil.  At  the  same  time,  if  the  tubers  are  sound,  and 
there  is  a  gentle  warmth  beneath  them,  there  will  be  very  little  danger  of 
decay,  and  too  dry  a  soil  is  almost  as  bad  as  too  much  moisture.  The  crown 
of  the  bulbs  should  be  only  just  covered  with  soil. 

When  fairly  up,  the  principal  point  is  to  afford  each  plant  as  much  light 
as  possible,  without  which  no  good  results  can  be  expected,  so  that  the 
nearer  they  are  to  the  glass  the  better,  particularly  during  the  early  part  of 
the  season.  The  root-action  must  also  be  carefully  watched,  and  a  shift  given 
directly  more  room  is  required.  It  is  also  necessary  to  see  that  the  lower 
portion  of  the  soil  in  the  pots,  or  the  bed  itself,  does  not  get  very  dry,  as 
it  is  particularly  apt  to  do  on  a  bed  with  bottom  heat.  When  water  at  the 
roots  is  really  required,  a  thorough  soaking  should  be  given,  sufficient  to 
penetrate  right  through  the  bed,  pots  and  all.  This  should  be  done  on  a 
fine  bright  morning. 

THE  SECOND  POTTING. 

DIRECTLY  the  young  roots  are  commencing  to  run  round  the  sides  of  the 
pots,  which  can  readily  be  ascertained  by  turning  the  plants  out,  reversign 
the  pots  on  the  hand,  all  that  require  it  must  receive  a  shift.  If  started  in 


CULTIVATION   IN  POTS.  49 

*' thumbs"  or  small  60's,  this  shift  should  be  into  4S's  (5-inch  pots),  which 
•will  be  sufficiently  large  for  the  present.  Very  small  tubers  may  even  be 
allowed  to  bloom  in  this  size  the  first  season,  and  nice  little  decorative 
plants  can  be  produced  in  5-inch  pots,  with  the  aid  of  liquid  manure.  The 
soil  for  this  shift  should  be  of  a  slightly  heavier  nature  than  that  recom- 
mended for  the  small  pots,  so  that  a  larger  proportion  of  loam  will  be  desir- 
able. Reduce  the  quantity  of  coco-nut  fibre  or  omit  it  altogether,  for  it 
contains  no  nourishment  whatever,  its  only  use  being  to  keep  the  compost 
open ;  but  if  the  soil  is  deficient  in  porosity,  or  if  leaf-soil  is  scarce,  a  small 
part  may  still  be  employed,  as  we.  have  generally  found  this  substance 
encourage  root-action  considerably.  On  the  whole,  we  should  recommend  a 
compost  consisting  of  about  three  parts  of  rather  rough  yellow  loam  or 
decayed  turf,  which  should  not  be  of  a  fine  or  sandy  nature— rather  the 
reverse,  two  parts  of  leaf-soil,  sweet  and  flaky,  one  part  of  thoroughly- decayed 
hot-bed  manure  or  half-decayed  hops,  with  half  a  part  each  of  fresh,  granular 
coco-nut  fibre  and  coarse-grained  silver  sand— Leighton  Buzzard  is  the  best.  The 
compost  should  by  no  means  be  sifted,  and,  though  well  mixed,  ought  not  to 
be  turned  about  mere  than  is  really  necessary.  If  the  plants  are  to  be  grown 
on  quickly,  add  another  part  of  decayed  spent  hops,  if  they  can  be  got,  to 
the  above.  Anything  like  fresh  or  rank  manure  must  be  carefully  avoided, 
more  particularly  while  the  plants  are  small  or  delicate.  At  one  time  we  were 
under  the  impression  that  the  soil  could  not  be  made  too  rich,  and  made  a 
free  use  of  manure,  more'  or  less  decayed ;  but  we  soon  discovered  it  would 
not  do — the  roots  could  not  enter  it,  and  the  plants  became  unhealthy  and 
ceased  to  grow.  Two  or  three  pieces  of  crock,  placed  concave  side  downwards 
over  the  drainage-hole  will  be  sufficient,  with  a  few  freshly-burnt  cinders,  a 
little  "ballast"  (or  burnt  clay),  a  handful  of  half-decayed  hops,  or  even  a 
little  of  the  rougher  parts  of  the  compost  over  the  crocks  will  ensure 
perfect  drainage.  It  may  be  remarked  by  the  way  that  these  same  spent 
hops,  when  about  half  decayed,  seem  to  suit  Begonias,  and,  indeed,  almost 
all  other  soft- wooded  plants  admirably ;  and  we  have  sometimes,  when  short 
of  leaf-soil,  used  this  material  as  a  substitute  with  very  good  results.  A 
few  handfuls  placed  in  the  bottom  of  the  shallow  boxes  in  which  Stocks,' 
Asters,  Petunias,  and  many  other  similar  subjects  are  to  be  pricked  out 
in  the  spring  not  only  acts  as  drainage  to  a  sufficient  extent,  but  is  pro- 
ductive of  a  healthy  and  vigorous  growth  in  the  young  plants,  and  is  much 
superior  to  moss,  coco-nut  fibre,  or  the  littery  manure  often  employed  for 
this  purpose. 

But  to  return  to  our  text :  In  re-potting  this  time  press  the  soil 
moderately  firm  with  the  fingers,  just  covering  the  surface  of  the  old  ball 
with  the  fresh  material.  The  degree  of  firmness  desirable  is  a  matter  re- 
quiring some  discretion ;  loose  potting  causes  a  quick  and  rapid,  but  com- 
paratively soft  growth,  and  does  not  give  "lasting"  power,  so  that  in  the 


50  THE  TUBEROUS  BEGONIA. 

case  of  plants  requiring  to  be  grown  on  to  a  large  size,  and  shifted  later  on-, 
it  will  be  desirable  to  pot  more  loosely  than  if  it  is  desired  to  bring  the 
plants  to  a  flowering  state  as  soon  as  possible.  If,  on  the  contrary,  they  ale- 
intended  to  bloom  in  the  pots  in  which  they  are  now  placed,  and  to  con- 
tinue in  flower  for  some  time,  we  should  pot  quite  firmly — almost  hard,  in  fact,. 
though  not  too  much  so ;  and  in  this  case  we  should  recommend  a  somewhat 
more  substantial  staple,  say  two  or  three  parts  of  loam  to  one  of  leaf-soil,, 
with  very  little  sand.  The  plants  will  be  longer  in  ''getting  hold"  of  such 
material,  but  when  once  established  in  it  they  will,  with  the  help  of  an. 
occasional  dose  of  liquid  mature,  last  a  long  time,  and  make  a  sturdier  and 
more  branching  and  floriferous  growth  than  if  in  a  lighter  staple.  In  and 
near  large  towns,  however,  it  will  be  found  necessary  to  employ  a  fairly  light 
compost  in  all  cases,  for  the  plants  being  less  vigorous  are  not  able  to- 
penetrate  so  heavy  a  compost  as  country-grown  examples  can  advantageously 
occupy.  Loose  potting  and  a  light  rich  soil  conduce  to  the  production  of  a 
comparatively  soft  and  rapid  growth,  which  will  not  flower  with  freedom 
until  it  has  become  hardened  and  solidified.  It  should  also  be  borne  in  mind 
that  it  is  of  little  use  potting  on  plants  that  have  once  fairly  reached  the- 
flowering  stage — it  must  be  done  earlier,  before  the  roots  have  arrived  at  the 
" twiggy"  condition  that  accompanies  full  inflorescence.  Therefore,  any 
plants  that  are  to  be  grown  on  to  large  specimens  must  have  a  vigorous 
growth  encouraged  from  the  first,  and  until  they  OGcupy  the  flowering-pots. 
To  ensure  this,  we  must  adopt  comparatively  Io0se  potting,  light  rich  soil, 
and  a  moderate  amount  of  warmth — particularly  in  the  early  part  of  the 
season.  A  somewhat  moist  atmosphere,  with  careful  ventilation,  will  greatly 
assist  in  the  attainment  of  what  we  want ;  but  beware  in  all  cases  of  a  close 
and  stuffy  atmosphere,  anything  of  the  kind  being  highly  injurious,  and  what- 
ever growth  is  made  must  be  properly  solidified  and  strengthened  by  ample 
ventilation  and  abundant  light. 

A   FEW   MORE   WORDS   ABOUT    COMPOST. 

WHEN  the  Tuberous  Begonias  were  first  introduced,  they  were  almost 
without  exception  grown  in  peat,  and  it  must  be  said  with  very  poor  results. 
This  is  still  employed  by  some  growers,  but  we  should  never  recommend  its- 
use,  except  in  small  quantity,  and  in  default  of  more  suitable  and  nourishing 
material.  After  a  time  it  was  found  that  leaf-soil  afforded  much  better 
results,  both  as  regards  luxuriance  of  foliage  and  quality  of  bloom  ;  and  we 
well  remember  receiving  some  plants  from  one  of  the  best  growers,  seven  or 
eight  years  ago,  potted  in  nothing  but  leaf-soil  and  sand,  and  very  loosely  as- 
well.  These  threw  a  few  good  blooms,  and  for  a  time  looked  well,  but  then 
"ran  out."  Soon  it  was  found  that  a  little  loam  had  a  beneficial  effect,  and 
the  quantity  has  been  gradually  increased,  until  last  year  we.  saw  that  one  of 
our  first  growers  was  potting  his  plants  in  what  was  apparently  pure  loam. 


CULTIVATION  IN   POTS.  51 

without  any  admixture  whatever.  There  is  not  the  least  doubt  that  a 
loamy  soil  affords  more  substance  to  the  plants,  and  develops  a  dwarfer, 
sturdier  growth  than  lighter  stuff,  as  well  as  prolonging  the  flowering  period 
considerably,  although  the  plants  are  longer  in  "getting  hold"  of,  or  rooting 
out  thoroughly  in  such  material,  and  require,  perhaps,  more  careful  culture 
to  induce  them  to  do  well  in  it.  But  once  a  good  Begonia  is  fairly  rooted 
and  established  in  a  firm  but  porous  soil,  consisting  principally  of  loam,  it 
developes  in  a  substantial  staple  of  this  kind  a  sturdy  and  branching  habitr 
and  a  freedom  and  fineness  of  flower,  to  which  plants  loosely  potted  in  leaf-soil 
or  peat  cannot  for  a  moment  compare. 

OPEN  STAGES — WATERING — "  DAMPING,"  ETC. 

WHEN  fairly  in  growth,  the  plants  must  be  removed  from  the  bottom  heat, 
and  transferred  to  a  more  airy  position.  As  a  rule,  Begonias  for  ordinary 
decorative  purposes,  for  bedding,  or  the  like,  do  better  on  an  open  stage- 
made  of  laths  or  boards  placed  a  slight  distance  apart,  so  that  a  current  of 
air,  or  rather  a  gentle  movement,  can  take  place  all  round  and  between  the 
plants.  But  in  the  case  of  those  intended  to  be  grown  on  to  a  large  size, 
for  specimens,  etc.,  a  more  vigorous  though  not  so  firm  a  growth  takes  place 
if  they  are  afforded  a  position,-  not  on,  but  slightly  elevated  above  (by  means- 
of  inverted  pots,  or  the  like)  a  bed  of  damp  spent  hops  or  coco-nut  fibre,, 
preferably  the  former,  and  of  course  in  a  genial  temperature.  Very  forward 
plants,  again,  for  early  flowering,  will  do  better  on  a  high  shelf  close  to  the 
glass  than  anywhere  else,  and  thus  placed  we  have,  over  and  over  again,  had 
plants  literally  droopping  down  with  fine  blooms  all  round.  "Watering  must 
of  course  be  most  carefully  attended  to  under  these  conditions.  "When  the 
plants  are  advancing  into  bloom,  they  appear  to  prefer  a  place  on  an  open 
stage  to  a  solid  bed  of  any  kind,  the  free  circulation  of  air  thus  afforded 
not  only  inducing  a  very  floriferous  condition,  but  causing  the  blooms  to  last 
longer  and  to  a  great  extent  obviating  anything  in  the  way  of  damping  off  or 
decaying  of  the  stems,  which  is  sometimes  troublesome  where  moisture  hangs- 
about  the  plants,  or  in  dull  or  wet  weuther.  During  the  earlier  stages  of 
growth  they  do  not  seem  to  any  extent  liable  to  damping,  but  after  they 
attain  a  considerable  size  a  single  drop  of  water  remaining  on  stem  or  leaf 
during  the  night,  or  at  any  time  for  more  than  two  or  three  hours,  will  often 
set  up  decay,  which  will  spread  until  the  entire  branch  is  destroyed.  The  only 
way  to  prevent  this  occurring  is  to  keep  the  atmosphere  of  the  house  con- 
stantly on  the  move,  by  means  of  a  gentle  warmth  in  the  pipes  during  dull 
or  wet  periods,  and  also  on  cool  nights,  especially  towards  autumn,  when  the 
nights  get  long  and  often  foggy;  at  the  same  time  afford  abundant  ventila- 
tion,  whenever  safe,  avoid  wetting  any  part  of  the  plants,  and  also  restrict 
the  amount  of  atmospheric  moisture  during  the  latter  part  of  the  day. 

On  the  whole,  Begonias  prefer  a  house  naturally  somewhat  dry,  to  one  of  a. 


52  THE  TUBEROUS   BEGOXIA. 

damp  nature  ;  any  desired  amount  of  moisture  can  always  be  supplied  arti- 
ficially, and  thus  a  house  built  entirely  above  the  ground  level,  or  even 
slightly  raised  above  it,  is  to  be  preferred  to  a  sunken  structure.  -Again,  a 
lofty  house  suits  these  plants  much  better  than  a  low  one,  particularly 
•during  the  flowering  period. 

THE   THIRD   POTTING — TEMPERATURE — VENTILATION,   ETC. 

DIRECTLY  the  plants  again  require  it,  they  must  be  again  re-potted  ;  this 
time  probably  into  the  flowering-pots.  Those  now  in  48's  (5-inch  pots)  will, 
as  a  rule,  require  what  is  called  24's,  which  are  about  7J  inches  in  diameter, 
though  any  examples  which  are  now  very  strong  had  better  be  allowed  only 
6-inch  pots  than  run  any  risk  of  over-potting.  Some  of  the  larger  tubers, 
which  were  started  in  about  4 -inch  sizes,  and  which  are  now  in  32's,  may 
very  likely  need  No.  16's^  or  pots  9  or  10  inches  across.  If  the  plants  have 
been  attended  to  as  directed  they  should  by  this  time  be  in  a  very  vigorous 
and  active  condition,  with  stout  short-jointed  shoots,  and  abundance  of 
large  deep-hued  foliage  well  down  on  the  pot.  The  roots  also  should,  on 
turning  the  plants  out  of  the  pots,  appear  strong,  and  at  this  stage  not  very 
numerous,  but  large,  with  solitary  spongioles,  furnished  with  an  abundance 
of  long  white  hairs  and  a  clean,  active-looking  point,  very  distinct  from  the 
many-branched  fibrous  roots  that  occur  later  on.  For  this  shift  use  much 
the  same  compost  as  before,  but  in  an  even  coarser  condition,  and  this  should 
be  made  quite  firm  in  potting ;  use  the  rougher  parts  of  the  compost  below, 
and  the  fine  near  the  surface,  and  make  the  upper  part  firmer  than  the 
lower. 

Up  to  this  point,  and  indeed  until  the  plants  are  pretty  well  rooted  out 
in  the  blooming-pots,  any  flowers  that  show  should  be  picked  off  as  soon  as 
seen.  Should  anything  prevent  the  necessary  shifting  at  any  stage  being 
done  at  once,  keep  the  vigour  up  by  a  few  doses  of  soot-water  or  some  other 
stimulant,  but  the  moment  the  large  main  roots  reach  the  sides  of  the  pots 
and  commence  to  run  downwards,  before  they  branch  or  run  round  the  sides 
of  the  pot  at  all,  the  plant  ought  to  be  removed  into  a  larger  size — that  is, 
if  it  is  required  to  be  grown  on  to  a  larger  size.  As  growth  advances,  tie 
each  shoot  out  to  a  neat  stake,  placing  these  at  equal  distances,  and  so  as 
to  admit  as  much  air  and  light  as  possible  to  the  centre  of  the  plant,  and 
indeed  to  every  leaf.  Water,  of  course,  will  by  this  time  be  needed,  and 
must  be  given  frequently  and  abundantly,  though  the  supply  must  be  restricted 
somewhat  after  each  potting  has  taken  place.  The  temperature  should  range 
from  60°  to  65°  by  night,  or  never  below  55°  to  70°  or  thereabout  by  day. 
Ventilation  must  altogether  depend  upon  the  state  of  ths  weather  outside  ; 
up  to  May  little  but  top  air  will  be  needed,  but  this  must  be  abundantly 
given  on  bright  days  ;  and  the  blind  should  be  run  down  whenever  the  sun 
becomes  so  strong  as  to  make  scorching  probable.  This  point  must  be  particu- 


CULTIVATION   IN   POTS.  53 

larly  attended  to  after  dull  and  damp  or  cold  periods,  but  at  the  same  time 
inure  the  plants  to  as  much  light  and  sunshine  as  they  can  bear  without 
being  injured.  "When  the  roots  have  got  well  hold  of  the  fresh  soil,  and  are 
feeling  the  sides  of  the  pots,  the  flower-buds  will  commence  to  rise  freely,  and 
must  now  be  allowed  to  develop  themselves.  Feed  the  plants  twice  a  week 
with  weak  soot,  or  cow  or  sheep -dung  water,  or  use  a  solution  of  sulphate  of 
ammonia  (or  all  these  may  be  given  alternately  with  good  results)  ;  shade  the 
blooms  slightly  in  the  middle  of  the  day,  and  tie  them  up,  if  necessary,  tcr 
neat  stakes,  and  you  will  shortly  reap  the  reward  of  your  labours  in  a  blaze 
of  beauty.  One  other  slight  point  is  worth  touching  upon :  some  dense- 
growing  plants  are  apt  to  get  the  rising  buds  caught  beneath  an  obstructive 
leaf.  If  this  be  not  released  the  stalk  will  shortly  snap  right  off,  and  a  valuable 
truss  be  lost,  so  look  through  the  plants  occasionally  and  prevent  any  mishap- 
of  this  sort. 

TREATMENT   OF  THE  PIANTS  WHEN   IN   BLOOM. 

A  ROCK  upon  which  many  otherwise  good  growers  split,  is  keeping  their 
Begonias,  when  in  bloom,  too  close  and  warm  ;  this  is  a  grand  mistake,  for 
though  Begonias  like — indeed,  one  might  almost  say  revel,  in  a  genial  atmo- 
sphere, there  can  be  no  doubt  that  anything  over  80°  does  more  harm  than 
good,  unless,  perhaps,  accompanied  by  an  unlimited  amount  of  free  air,  and 
sufficient  shade.  As  an  instance  of  this  we  may  mention  that  we  have  very 
frequently  been  through  show  houses  filled  with  plants  of  superlative  excel- 
lence, and  fitted  with  every  modern  convenience,  but  kept  so  close  and  warm, 
as  to  give  more  the  impression  of  a  stove  than  a  greenhouse.  The  result  is- 
certainly  a  very  fine  development  of  the  flowers,  as  far  at  least  as  size  goes,  but 
the  blooms  have  not  the  substance  they  ought  to  have,  and  the  plants  soon 
"run  out"  and  become  exhausted,  while  a  spell  of  bright  or  hot  weather  causes 
the  blooms  to  "scorch"  or  wilt  round  the  edges  (though  heavily  shaded),  to- 
the  great  detriment  of  their  appearance.  In  other  places,  where  the  plants 
are  grown  cooler,  and  with  abundance  of  air,  not  only  are  they  stiffer  and 
more  bushy,  but  both  these  and  the  individual  blooms  last  twice  the  time, 
and  are  more  abundant,  richer  in  colour,  and  possess  more  substance ;  they 
seldom  or  never  flag  or  scald,  and  require  much  less  shading.  Undoubtedly 
anything  of  the  nature  of  a  confined  and  heated  atmosphere  is  injurious  t6 
Begonias  when  in  bloom.  All  overheated  air  must  pass  away  at  once  and 
entirely,  or  the  flowers,  if  not  the  plants  themselves,  will  suffer.  It  therefore 
follows,  and  the  theory  is  abundantly  confirmed  by  practice,  that  when 
in  bloom,  if  at  no  other  time,  a  lofty  structure  will  suit  these  Begonias 
better  than  a  low  one,  that  a  tolerably  steep-pitched  roof  is  better  than  a 
flat  one,  and  that  abundant  roof-ventilation  is  a  sine  qua  non  in  any  case. 

If  there  are  ventilators  at  the  side  of  the  house  so  much  the  better,  as  they 
vrill  be  found  of   great   benefit  on  warm  nights  and  still,   hot  days,   when 


54  THE  TUBEROUS  BEGONIA. 

a  quiet  current  of  air  right  through  the  plants  will  be  found  to  strengthen 
them  wonderfully.  We  have  often  had  occasion  to  turn  a  batch  of  plants — 
usually  young  seedlings — out-of-doors,  placing  them  on  a  bed  of  ashes  in  a 
slightly  sheltered  position.  This  has  generally  been  towards  autumn,  and 
though  not  protected  from  the  weather,  such  plants  have  always — the  air  being 
tolerably  genial — shortly  gained  a  strength  and  stiffness,  and  thrown  a  mass  of 
stout,  large,  and  richly  coloured  flowers,  such  aa  are  seldom  seen  under  glass. 
Plants  so  treated  always  produce  firmer  and  larger  tubers  than  those  that  are 
grown  inside  altogether.  In  short,  everything  points  to  the  conclusion  that 
these  plants  during  the  later  stages  of  growth,  cannot  be  too  fully  subjected 
to  an  unlimited  amount  of  fresh  air.  In  or  near  large  towns,  however, 
where  the  air  is  laden  with  smoke  or  dirt,  it  is  not  advisable  to  expose 
them  fully,  except  perhaps  for  a  short  time  when  the  flowering  is  over  ;  at 
all  other  times  a  slight  protection,  if  only  to  preserve  the  purity  of  the 
blooms,  is  desirable.  It  may  be  as  well  to  add  that  the  purity  of  the  air, 
as  well  as  the  %  openness  of  the  situation,  has  a  considerable  effect  upon  these 
Begonias.  "With  equal  care  and  skill  in  cultivation,  not  only  will  the  blooms 
produced  in  a  favourably  situated  country-place  be  larger  and  finer  in  eveiy 
way,  but  the  plants  themselves  will  be  dwarfer,  stiffer,  and  more  floriferous 
than  those  grown  in  town  gardens.  Not  only  has  the  purity  of  the  atmo- 
sphere a  great  effect,  but  the  clearness  and  freedom  of  light,  unobstructed 
by  smoke  or  fogs,  is  a  very  important  factor  in  the  production  of  dwarf  sturdy 
plants  and  finely  developed  blooms.  Begonias  are  pre-eminently  light-loving 
subjects,  in  proof  of  which  witness  the  superiority  of  the  growth  and  flowers 
produced  during  the  long  days,  and  in  the  abundant  sunshine  of  the  summer 
and  early  autumn  months,  as  compared  with  that  of  either  very  early  or  very 
late  plants. 

AFTER  FLOWERING. — RIPENING   THE  TUBERS. 
\ 

AFTER  flowering,  the  plants  should  be  hardened  off  or  ripened  by  being  stood 
out-of-doors,  fully  exposed  to  sun  and  air,  and  receiving  a  sparing  supply  of 
water  until  the  foliage  has  perished,  or  nearly  so,  when  no  more  should  be 
given.  Any  plants  that  were  got  into  bloom  early  may,  if  required  to  come 
jn  again  later  on,  be  cut  back  more  or  less  closely,  after  having  been  slightly 
ripened  by  exposure  ;  and  if,  when  the  wounds  are  healed,  they  are  taken  back 
into  a  house  or  roomy  pit,  kept  rather  close  for  a  time,  syringed  occasionally, 
and  when  they  have  broken  again,  either  re-potted  or  top-dressed,  and  grown 
on  subsequently  in  the  usual  way,  they  will  bloom  again  profusely  during  the 
autumn,  though  the  blooms  must  not  be  expected  to  be  so  fine  as  at  first. 

All  plants  in  pots  that  may  be  standing  outside  late  in  autumn  should  be 
moved  under  cover  at  the  first  sign  of  frost,  for  though,  when  planted  out, 
Begonias  will  stand  a  considerable  amount  of  cold  without  the  tubers  being 


CULTIVATION  IX  POTS.  OO 

injured,  yet  this  is  no  criterion  for  those  in  pot£,  which,  when  once  frozen, 
will  generally  be  afterwards  found  to  have  perished. 

"When  they  are  thoroughly  ripened  and  the  tops  have  died  down,  the  tubers 
should  be  carefully  shaken  out  of  the  soil  in  which  they  grew,  taking  care  in 
rubbing  off  the  surrounding  soil  not  to  break  the  skin  of  the  tuber,  if 
possible,  which  at  this  stage  is  decidedly  tender.  Ordinary  mixed  varieties 
may  safely  be  put,  to  the  number  of  several  hundreds,  or  even  some  thousands 
together,  into  a  box  with  a  little  half-dry  coco-nut  fibre  among  them  ;  choice 
named  or  marked  tubers  should  be  placed  in  separate  pots  for  each  variety, 
with  a  handful  of  fibre  round  them,  and  the  label  stuck  inside  the  rim. 
Some  cultivators  winter  their  ^bulbs  in  the  pots  in  which  they  grew,  laying 
them  on  their  sides  under  a  greenhouse  stage,  or  elsewhere  ;  but  they  are 
better  shaken  out,  as  they  can  thus  be  occasionally  looked  over  with  ease, 
removing  any  that  are  decayed,  and  at  the  same  time  moistening  them 
slightly,  if  inclined  to  become  shrivelled,  or  spreading  them  out  for  a  time 
to  dry  if  too  much  moisture  exists.  In  any  and  every  case,  the  tubers 
should  be  placed  where  frost  is  regularly  and  thoroughly  excluded,  a  tem- 
perature ranging  from  40°  to  50P  being  most  suitable  during  the  resting 
period. 

Dropping  of  the  buds  or  blossoms  is  sometimes  very  troublesome  in  the 
culture  of  these  Begonias.  This  fault  is  more  apt  to  occur  among  the 
yellow-flowered  varieties  and  some  whites  than  in  the  red-coloured  kinds, 
though  some  pink  and  rose-coloured  plants  (and  these  often  of  the  finest 
form  and  hue)  are  also  subject  to  it.  In  some  cases  this  is  caused  by  an 
unhealthy  state  of  the  plants  or  a  want  of  activity  at  the  root,  which  may 
result  from  careless  or  mistaken  treatment.  Sudden  chills  or  changes  of 
atmosphere  will  also  often  produce  this  effect,  but  in  many  cases  the  fault 
is  constitutional  and  cannot  be  remedied.  Such  plants  should  be  thrown 
away,  as  they  are  not  worth  growing,  and  no  seed  should  ever  be  saved  from 
them. 

"We  have  found  the  yellow-flowering  Begonias  on  the  whole  less  vigorous 
than  the  others,  excepting  perhaps  a  few  of  the  white  varieties.  They  there- 
fore need  rather  more  careful  cultivation  to  do  them  justice,  and  they  seem  to 
succeed  better  in  a  rather  higher  temperature  than  the  rest,  and  where  any 
draught  or  current  of  air  is  absent. 


56  THE  TUBEROUS   BEGONIA. 


DOUBLE-FLOWERING   BEGONIAS. 


jmr  LEGANT,  graceful,  and  generally  valuable  for  almost  any  purpose  as  the 
4^  single-flowered  Begonias  undeniably  are,  they  are,  as  we  believe  anyone 
d^>  really  conversant  with  them  will  readily  allow,  even  surpassed  in  beauty, 
and  in  some  respects  in  value,  by  the  double  varieties  as  they  now  exist.  The 
extraordinary  capability  of  improvement  in  every  point  that  constitutes  a 
floral  gem  of  the  first  water,  by  means  of  skilful  and  persevering  hybridisa- 
tion, which  is  one  of  the  most  noteworthy  characteristics  of  the  Begonia,  is 
even  more  marked,  and  has  already  been  more  amply  demonstrated  in  the 
case  of  the  double  kinas  than  among  the  singles.  Year  by  year  most 
decided,  and  in  some  cases  almost  incredible  advances  in  size,  form,  colour, 
habit  and  vigour  have  been,  and  continue  to  be  accomplished  by  more  than 
one  of  our  leading  horticulturists  ;  and  season  by  season  such  steady  and 
sure  steps  towards  perfection  are  made,  as  to  render  it  entirely  impossible  to 
say,  or  even  guess,  when,  if  ever,  such  a  consummation  will  be  attained. 
Comparatively  few  persons  are  yet  aware  what  surpassing  beauty  many  of 
the  newer  forms  of  these  charming  flowers  possess.  There  are  now  in  the 
hands  of  a  few  of  the  most  skilful  growers  of  Begonias>  varieties  producing 
blooms  vying  with  those  of  the  Rose,  the  Camellia,  Hollyhock  and  Ranun- 
culus in  size,  colour  and  beauty,  and  in  form  resembling  each  of  these,  with 
the  addition  of  still  different  arrangements  of  petals  and  florets.  Indeed,  in 
the  course  of  another  year  or  so  we  may  expect  to  see  blooms  the  size  of  a 
Pseony,  and  of  every  shade  of  colour  but  blue. 

As  has  been  before  remarked,  the  blooms  of  good  double  Begonias-  are  of  ;i 
remarkably  enduring  character,  the  same  flower  often  remaining  in  beauty  for 
a  month,  or  even  longer,  provided  it  has  been  allowed  to  develop  slowly  in 
a  comparatively  cool  and  thoroughly  airy  atmosphere,  and  well  protected  from 
the  effects  of  strong  sunshine.  But  on  the  whole  the  double  forms  do  not 
continue  to  bloom  for  so  long  a  period  as  the  singles,  except  perhaps  in  the 
case  of  a  few  varieties  possessing  exceptionally  vigorous  constitutions,  and 
producing  only  moderate-sized  flowers  ;  this  is  accounted  for  by  the  fact  of 
the  large  and  very  double  blooms  being  very  exhausting  to  the  plant,  and  in^ 
general  three  or  four  successive  sets  of  flowers  will  be  as  much  as  even  a 
strong  example  can  produce  :  after  that,  the  plant  either  ceases  blooming  or 
throws  only  a  few  poor  flowers,  often  only  semi-double. 


DOUBLE-FLOWERING  VARIETIES. 


57 


BEGONIA  VIRGINALIS.     Hollyhock  type.     (See  p.  58.) 


58  THE  TUBEROUS  BEGONIA. 

THE  \VARIETY  OF  FORM. 

The  blooms  of  double  Begonias  vary  considerably  in  form  and  in  the  arrange- 
ment of  the  petals.  Some  have  flowers  similar  in  shape  to  those  of  a  Holly- 
hock, consisting  of  an  outer  row  of  wide  "guard-petals,"  with  a  mass  of 
irregularly  formed  smaller  and  shorter  petals  in  the  centre  (see  p.  65).  This 
is  a  very  fine  class,  often  affording  blooms  of  the  largest  size,  and  very  double 
and  full.  In  some  varieties,  the  central  mass  of  petals  after  a  time  develops 
sufficiently  to  hide  the  guard-petal,  and  the  bloom  then  becomes  about  two- 
thirds  of  a  ball  of  thickly  crowded  petals  (see  p.  63).  The  colour  of  this  class 
of  flower  is  generally  some  shade  of  red.  Scarlet  Perfection,  Virginale,  white, 
(see  illustration,  p.  57),  Lord  Randolph,  Duchess  of  Teck,  and  Clovis  are  good 
examples  of  this  class. 

Others,  again,  resemble  a  Camellia  in  form  and  the  arrangement  of  the  petals, 
which  are  wide  and  well  rounded,  and  reflex  one  over  the  other  in  almost 
precisely  the  style  of  the  old  white  Camellia  (Alba  plena).  This  class  has  but 
recently  been  developed— within  the  last  three  or  four  years  only.  The  blooms 
are  not,  as"  a  rule,  so  large  as  those  of  the  last-named  section,  but  they  are 
exquisitely  beautiful  in  every  way,  and  are  being  added  to  and  improved 
yearly.  White,  cream,  and  blush  shades  appear  to  be  the  prevailing  colours 
among  this  class,  though  there  are  now  a  few  of  deeper  hues.  The  first  of 
this  form,  or  approaching  thereto,  were  Madame  Comesse  and  Madame  de 
Dumast,  introduced  from  the  Continent.  These  have,  however,  been  put  in 
the  shade  by  Alba  magna  and  others,  and  particularly  by  the  latest  novelty 
in  this  section,  raised  by  Mr.  Laing,  and  which  has  this  season  been  twice 
certificated — the  crimson  flowered-Camellia  (see  p.  89). 

A  few  doubles  possess  blooms  similar  in  form  to  that  of  a  half-opened  Rose, 
or--a  Tea,  when  just  in  perfection.  Queen  of  Doubles,  a  rich  rosy  crimson,  is 
the  best  example  of  this  class,  though  several  of  the  hybrids  from  "Davisi," 
notably  Davisi  hybrida  fl.  pi.,  Davisi  superba,  etc.,  very  nearly  approach  this 
form.  Most  of  these  are  of  deep  colours,  shades  of  scarlet  and  crimson  pre- 
dominating. Others,  again,  more  nearly  resemble  a  Paeony  in  shape  and  size 
than  anything  else,  and  though  none  are  quite  so  large  as  a  well-grown 
Peeony.  yet  a  few,  when  in  good  condition,  come  not  far  short  in  this  respect. 
Two  of  the  best  in/  this  class  are  Pseonise  flora  and  Mrs.  J.  L.  Macfarlane, 
both  with  enormous  blooms  when  well  grown. 

The  flowers  of  others,  again,  very  closely  imitate  those  of  the  Ranunculus, 
though  possessing  greater  substance,  and  in  some  cases  being  larger.  These 
are  exceedingly  beautiful,  many  of  the  newer  hybrids  being  of  the  softest 
and  richest  shades  of  orange,  salmon,  rose,  scarlet,  and  crimson ;  and  as  we 
have  now  several  varieties  in  this  class  of  a  very  dwarf  compact  habit,  with 
the  blooms  held  perfectly  erect  on  stiff  foot-stalks,  the  likeness  to  what 
might  be  termed  a  glorified  Ranunculus  becomes  very  striking.  Madame 
Crousse  and  Mrs.  Frost  may  be  cited  as  examples  of  this  form. 


DOUBLE-FLOWERING  VARIETIES. 


59 


BEGONIA  FELIX  CROUSSE.     Camellia  type.     (See  p.  58.) 


Yet  another  class  afford  a  most  striking  peculiarity,  every  bloom  consisting 
of  a  number  of  individual  florets,  each,  separate  and  distinct,  and  on  its  own 
foot-stalk.  During  the  earlier  stages  this  is  not  so  noticeable,  but  as  the 
bloom  develops  each  floret  grows  in  size  and  distinctness,  while  the  foot- 
stalks lengthen  considerably,  and  when  fully  expanded  the  whole  forms  not 
one,  but  a  perfect  bunch  or  cluster  of  distinct  and  separate  flowers.  A 
perfect  example  of  this  type  is  Mr.  Laing's  variety,  named  Glow  (see  p.  61),  a 
very  fine  bright  scarlet,  the  male  flowers  of  which  have  become  double  in  a 
very  singular  way.  The  segments  of  the  perianth  are  comparatively  small,  and 
hidden  behind  the  curiously  monstrous  stamens,  which  constitute  the  doubling. 


60  THE  TUBEROUS   BEGONIA. 

The  latter  have  not  merely  become  petaloid,  filling  up  the  centre  of  the 
flower,  but  they  have  developed  branches  from  their  axils,  resembling  small 
double  flowers  in  the  axils  of  petaloid  bracts,  which  were  originally  the 
anthers.  These  secondary  flowers,  or  florets  as  they  might  be  termed,  are- 
stalkless,  or  nearly  so  when  the  primary  flower  commences  to  expand,  and 
the  whole  presents  the  appearance  of  a  dense  or  compact  and  very  double 
flower.  Expansion  goes  on,  and  we  have  something  like  a  large  truss  of  a  double 
Pelargonium  of  bright  scarlet  colour,  and  measuring  over  3  inches  in  diameter. 
At  this  stage  the  secondary  rosettes  or  florets  have  stalks  about  half  an  inch 
in  length,  but  as  the  whole  truss  gets  older,  the  stalks  elongate,  until  the 
original  flower  appears  like  a  raceme  of  small  double  flowers. 

THE   ERECT-FLOWERING   SECTION. 

UP  to  quite  recently  all  double-flowering  Begonias  produced  only  pendulous, 
blooms  ;  in  fact,  the  habit  of  nearly  all  of  these  was  of  so  drooping  a  char- 
acter that  they  were  constantly  recommended  and  grown  as  basket  plants,  a 
purpose  for  which  most  of  the  drooping-habited  Varieties  are  eminently 
suitable.  But  some  five  or  six  years  ago,  principally,  we  believe,  as  a 
result  of  crossing  the  dwarf-habited  B.  Davisi  and  some  of  its  hybrids  with 
the  doubles  then  existing,  plants  of  a  very  compact  habit,  and  bearing 
medium-sized  blooms  held  nearly  or  quite  erect,  began  to  appear  ;  and  these 
being  carefully  manipulated  by  hybridists  have  received  so  many  improve- 
ments and  additions  that  we  have  now  a  large  number  of  varieties  of  this 
description.  And  unquestionably  the  newer  and  more  improved  introductions, 
in  this  class  are  among  the  most  striking  and  beautiful  of  the  whole  family. 
Some  of  the  finest  of  this  class,  with  erect  double  flowers,  are  Scarlet  Per- 
fection, Madame  Dubois,  orange -scarlet  ;  Mdlle.  Hachette,  bright  pink ;. 
Virginale  and  Little  Gem,  white ;  Suzanna  Hachette,  rosy  pink ;  Canary 
Bird  and  Lady  Hulse,  bright  yellow ;  and  Marquis  of  Stafford,  deep  car- 
mine-crimson. 

This  class  we  consider  to  be  an  even  greater  gain  than  the  erect-flowering 
singles,  and  there  cannot  be  a  shadow  of  a  doubt  that  there  is  a  greater 
future  before  them  ;  indeed,  this  may  safely  be  affirmed  of  the  whole  race  of 
double  Begonias  in  their  present  form,  to  say  nothing  of  future  improve- 
ments. Though  not  so  successful  out  of  doors  as  the  singles,  undel-  glas& 
we  believe  they  will  prove  ip  be  even  more  valuable,  from  the  greater  sub- 
stance and  attractiveness  of  the  blooms,  as  well  as  their  more  extended  range 
of  form  and  extraordinary  enduring  character.  The  colours  of  many  doubles 
are  now  quite  as  rich  as  anything  to  be  found  among  the  singles,  though  we 
have  not  yet  obtained  crimson  flowers  of  so  deep  a  shade  ;  but  the  lighter 
shades  of  blush,  cream-pink,  and  salmon  tints  are  considered  by  many  to- 
be  even  more  delicately  beautiful. 


DOUBLE-FLOWERING  VARIETIES. 


61 


BEGONIA  GLOW.     Double  Pelargonium  type.     (See  p.  59.) 


The  plants  of  double-flowering  varieties  are,  however,  as  a  rule  not  possessed 
of  so  much  vigour  as  the  singles,  requiring  an  extreme  amount  of  care, 
cleanliness,  and  high  cultivation  to  bring  them  to  perfection  ;  but  there  is 
hardly  a  plant  in  the  whole  range  of  horticulture  that  will  so  well  repay 
care  and  petting  as  this.  The  foliage  of  the  double  forms  is  smaller  and 
the  stems  are  finer,  almost  invariably;  but  as  they  are  also  firmer  or  more 
"twiggy"  in  character,  propagation  by  means  of  cuttings  is  rendered  much 
more  easy  than  in  the  case  of  the  singles. 

POTTING  AND  COMPOST,  ETC. 

THE  tubers  are  started  in  exactly  the  same  manner  as  directed  for  singles 
on  p.  48,  but  as  the  roots  of  double  kinds  are  finer  and  more  fibrous,  the 
soil  should  not  perhaps  be  of  quite  so  rough  a  description,  though  it  must 
be  thoroughly  porous,  and  the  plants  should  be  potted  somewhat  more  firmly, 


62  THE  TUBEROUS  BEGONIA. 

especially  when  growth  has  fairly  commenced.  The  after  culture  is  also  very 
similar  -to  that  required  by  the  single  forms,  though  a  slightly  higher  tem- 
perature is  advisable  during  the  earlier  stages,  and  early  in  the  season  if  it 
can  be  afforded.  But  under  these  or  indeed  any  conditions,  the  fullest  pos- 
sible supply  of  light  is  absolutely  necessary,  as  well  as  abundant  room 
between  and  around  each  plant  while  growth  is  being  made,  to  the  produc- 
tion of  dwarf  and  well-branched  specimens  and  fine  blooms. 

As  regards  the  most  suitable  compost,  much  the  same  kind  of  material  as 
has  been  recommended  for  the  single  varieties  when  grown  for  exhibition 
(see  p.  67)  may  be  made  use  of  here  ;  but  as  we  have  said,  it  should  not  be 
used  in  quite  so  rough  a  state,  and  must  be  made  somewhat  firmer  in  the  pots. 
Loam  of  the  best  possible  description,  leaf-soil  and  sand  are  the  principal 
ingredients,  and  a  compost  made  up  of  about  three  parts  of  the  former  to- 
two  of  the  latter,  and  half  a  part  of  saiid  with  a  little  crushed  charcoal  and 
granular  coco-nut  fibre  will  be  found  to  suit  these  plants  admirably  in  all 
stages,  or  of  any  size.  Manure,  however  thoroughly  decayed  and  sweet,  we- 
do  not  recommend,  though  a  very  small  portion  may  be  used  for  large 
plants  of  a  vigorous  nature.  Peat  may  be  used  'in  default  of  leaf-soil — 
indeed,  should  the  loam  be  at  all  inclining  to  a  heavy  nature,  or  deficient 
in  porosity  or  fibre,  a  third  of  good  fibrous  peat  in  addition  to  the  leaf- 
soil  will  be  really  advantageous.  Decayed  spent  hops,  in  a  sweet  and  flaky 
state,  we  find  very  beneficial,  and  if  such  can  be  obtained,  they  may  be  used 
in  moderate  quantity  either  instead  of  or  in  addition  to  the  leaf-soil.  Some 
growers  say  they  can  dispense  with  sand,  but  unless  the  loam  is  of  an  extra- 
ordinarily perfect  description  we  should  not  like  to  pot  these  plants,  particu- 
larly if  small  or  delicate-rooted,  without  any,  and  we  have  always  found  the 
doubles  succeed  best  with  a  rather  liberal  allowance  of  sand.  Do  not  be 
persuaded  to  use  any  strong  artificial  manures  in  potting ;  these  are  quite 
unnecessary,  in  fact,  injurious  in  the  early  stage,  and  when  extra  nourish- 
ment is  required  it  can  be  readily  supplied,  as  necessary,  in  the  form  of  liquid 
manure. 

A  shelf  near  the  glass  in  a  well-heated  structure  is  undoubtedly  the  best 
place  for  plants  in  the  early  part  of  the  season,  and  the  reason  why  Begonias 
in  baskets  are  usually  so  successful  is  probably  owing  to  their  being  sus- 
pended in  full  light,  with  abundance  of  fresh  air  all  around  them.  After- 
wards, when  the  heat  of  summer  sets  in,  a  place  on  an  open  stage,  or  slightly 
raised  on  inverted  pots  or  boards  above  a  cool  and  moderately  damp  layer  of 
ashes  or  shingle,  is  more  suitable  and  less  parching  than  a  shelf.  In  really 
hot  weather  air  can  scarcely  be  admitted  too  freely,  a  close  atmosphere  being 
fatal  both  to  the  plants  themselves  and  to  the  size  and  endurance  of  the 
blooms.  At  alt  stages  of  the  growth,  however,  air  should  be  admitted 
whenever  safe,  but  in  ungenial  weather  this  must  be  done  very  cautiously,  for 
a  cold  draught  or  sudden  chill  will  often  administer  a  severe  check. 


DOUBLE-FLOWERING  VARIETIES. 


63 


BEGONIA  KOSAMONDE.     Hollyhock  type.     (See  p.  58.) 


HINTS  ON  PROPAGATING. 

PROPAGATION  of  double  Begonias  is,  like  the  single  kinds,  effected  by  means 
of  both  seeds  and  cuttings.  The  former  process  gives  rise  to  all  new 
varieties,  and  though  tedious,  is  a  safer  and  better  mode  of  increase  than 
the  latter.  The  seed  is  to  be  sown  at  the  same  time  and  in  the  same  manner 
as  that  of  the  single  flowers,  though  as  it  is  of  an  even  finer  description,  it 
should  be  scattered  on  a  still  more  even,  fine,  and  carefully  prepared  surface. 
Good  double  seed,  however,  germinates  better  and  more  regularly  than  that 
from  single  flowers,  and  the  young  plants,  though  very  slender  and  delicate* 
looking,  are  not,  we  consider,  so  troublesome  in  a  young  state  as  singles. 
When  fit,  prick  them  off,  and  grow  on  in  exactly  the  same  manner,  and 


64  THE  TUBEROUS   BEGONIA. 

either  pot  on  as  required,  or  plant  out  of  doors  in  a  well-prepared  bed  to' 
form  tubers  for  next  year's  work.  They  must  not  be  over-potted,  and 
unless  sown  early  and  grown  on  very  strongly,  it  will  be  better  to  keep  them 
in  3£  or  4-inch  pots  the  first  season,  though  if  they  are  forward  and  strong 
they  may  have  5 -inch  pots  in  June  or  July.  "When  well  established  in  either 
of  these  sizes  they  will  bloom  more  or  less  freely,  but  if  only  two  or  three 
flowers  appear  on  those  in  small  pots  this  will  be  sufficient  to  ascertain  their 
character,  and  they  may  be  labelled  and  described  in  a  note-book  for  growing 
on  next  year.  If  the  plants  are  forward  enough  to  occupy  5  or  6-inch  pots 
before  autumn,  these  will,  however,  bloom  well,  and  make  handsome  plants. 

But  these  double  Begonias  hardly  ever  show  their  true  character  the  first 
season  from  seed  or  cuttings  either ;  and,  as  a  rule,  the  flowers  will  come  two 
or  three  times  the  size,  or  at  any  rate,  very  much  .larger — often  more  double — 
and  finer  in  every  way  the  second  summer.  In  this  respect  they  differ  con- 
siderably from  the  single  form,  which,  if  sown  early  as  directed,  and  grown 
along  vigorously,  make  fine  plants,  bearing  grand  blooms  the  same  year  as 
sown,  though  even  these,  we  think,  are  at  their  best,  and  the  blooms  largest, 
the  second  summer.  Then  it  is  that  a  really  fine  variety  comes  out 
in  its  true  colours,  the  growth  being  naturally  stronger  from  the  tuber 
than  from  the  seed.  Nevertheless,  very  fine  double  blooms  indeed  have 
been  had  on  young  plants  from  seed  sown  in  the  spring,  the  plants 
being  in  5-inch  pots ;  last  autumn,  in  particular,  some  of  these  measured 
3  inches,  4  inches,  and  in  one  case  nearly  5  inches  in  diameter,  though,  of  course, 
there  were  only  a  few  blooms  on  each  plant. 

It  may  here  be  as  well  to  state,  for  the  benefit  of  those  who  are  not  yet 
acquainted  with  these  lovely  flowers,  that  only  the  male  (or  pollen-bearing) 
blooms  consist  of  more  than  the  usual  number  of  petals,  the  female  or  seed- 
blossoms  being  invariably  single,  and,  as  in  the  case  of  the  single  kinds, 
possessing  only  the  usual  five  petals.  Both  the  flowers  and  seed-pods  of 
double-flowering  varieties  are  much  smaller  and  more  insignificant  than  those 
of  single-flowering  plants,  which  are  in  some  cases  almost  as  handsome  as  the 
male  flowers. 

The  first  doubles  raised  were  very  pale  and  sickly  in  colour,  generally  of  a 
washed-out  pink,  or  dull  red  shade,  and  when  a  pare  white,  or  what  passed 
for  a  white  at  that  time,  was  introduced,  it  was  considered  a  great  stride. 
For  a  long  time  all  doubles  of  this  colour  were  strongly  tinted  with  yellow 
or  pink,  and  sometimes  with  green  ;  this  is  frequently  the  case  even  now 
among  seedlings.  They  were  also  small  and  badly  shaped.  The  introduction 
of  Madame  de  Dumast  and  a  few  others  gave  a  great  lift,  however,  to  the 
character  of  these  flowers,  and  though  none  of  these  were  really  white,  yet 
they  afforded  a  pureness  and  delicacy  of  tint,  and  an  elegance  of  form  that 
was  previously  wanting,  and  we  have  now,  probably  more  or  less  directly 
derived  from  these,  large  doubles  of  the  purest  snowy  white,  and  of  the 


DOUBLE-FLOWERING  VARIETIES. 


65 


BEGONIA  MONS.  TRUFFAUT.     Hollyhock  type.     (See  p.  58.) 


most  beautiful  form.       Blooms  of  such   purity 
form   are,    however,    still    comparatively  scarce, 
are  difficult  to    obtain    even   from    the   largest 
good     time,    and    price    be    hardly    an    object, 
perfectly  double  a  flower   is,  the  more  difficult 
it  ;     indeed,     it    may    be    fairly   stated     that 
all    by    the    very    finest    kinds.      This    causes 
seedlings  to  be  small,   and  every  florist  knows 
plant  is,    not  only  is  it   a  more  difficult   matter 
to    raise  the  young   plant  successfully  becomes 
•uncertain  process. 


of  colour   and  excellence   of 

and  first-class  double  whites 

growers,    unless    ordered    in 

For    naturally,    the     more 

it  is  to   obtain   pollen  from 

no    pollen    is    produced    at 

the   proportion    of    first-class 

that  the  more  highly  bred  a* 

to  obtain   seed  from  it,  but 

a   much   more    delicate    and 


bb  THE   TUBEROUS   BEGONIA. 

To  return  a  little.  After  a  few  years  the  deeper-coloured  varieties  began  to 
assume  a  much  greater  richness  and  brilliancy  of  tint,  and  the  lighter  varie- 
ties gained  a  fineness  and  delicacy  before  wanting.  For  several  years  past  we 
have  noticed  a  decided  advance  in  this  respect,  each  season  affording  plants 
with  blooms  more  and  more  nearly  approaching  true  scarlet, ,  crimson,  and 
other  shades.  There  are  now  varieties  with  perfectly  double  flowers,  quite 
as  bright  and  rich  as  the  dark  single  kinds. 

Doubles  with  yellow  flowers  have  hitherto  been  more  scarce  than  those  of 
any  other  shade,  and,  in  fact,  until  1885  there  was  really  no  variety  of  this 
class  possessing  any  degree  of  size,  form  or  purity  of  colour ;  but  during  the 
last  year  or  two  we  have  seen  plants  and  blooms  far  in  advance  of  anything 
before  produced.  For  a  long  time  there  was  but  one  of  this  colour  in 
commerce  (W.  Kobinson),  but  this  is  now  left  quite  in  the  shade  ;  and 
doubtless  having  once  made  a  start,  doubles  of  this  colour  will  rapidly  be 
improved,  and  probably  before  long  will  attain  to  as  great  a  degree  of 
excellence  as  those  of  other  hues.  At  the  same  time,  these,  like  the  single - 
flowered  yellows,  are  undeniably  somewhat  delicate  in  constitution,  and 
require  skilful  handling  to  succeed  really  well. 


AS    AN    EXHIBITION   PLANT.  67 


BEGONIAS  FOR  EXHIBITION. 


directions  already  given  in  the  preceding  chapter  are  equally  appli- 
cable  here,  but  care  must  be  taken  to  perform  all  operations  in 
connection  with  plants  for  show  purposes  with  the  utmost  degree  of 
bare  and  particularity,  and  to  have  all  materials  for  potting,  etc.,  of 
the  very  best  quality  obtainable.  The  thorough  porosity  and  sweetness  of 
the  compost  are,  on  the  whole,  the  most  important  points,  richness,  unless 
it  is  combined  with  the  last-named  quality,  not  being  so  indispensable,  for 
nourishment  can  always  be  supplied  when  requisite  by  applications  of  liquid 
manure  of  various  descriptions.  At  the  same  time  a  soil  of  a  really  poor 
description  is  not  to  be  recommended,  and  if  the  loam  to  be  used  is  wanting 
in  "heart"  it  will  be  advisable  to  lay  it  up  in  the  rough  for  twelve  months- 
or  more,  with  a  moderate  amount  of  short,  fresh  stable  manure  laid  in  between 
each  layer ;  the  ammonia  and  other  fertilising  properties  will  then  thoroughly 
permeate  the  soil,  and  greatly  improve  its  quality.  If,  when  potting,  any  part 
of  the  manure  should  be  found  to  be  not  thoroughly  decayed  it  should  be 
rejected  ;  but  if  the  proportion  be  small,  and  the  stuff  has  laid  a  couple  of 
years  or  so,  this  will  not  be  necessary.  As  before  remarked,  a  loam  of  a 
fine  sandy  nature  is  not  so  good  as  one  of  a  granular  or  slightly  adhesive 
texture,  as  it  is  apt  to  "run  together,"  and  perhaps  become  water-logged. 

To  three  parts  of  the  loam  add,  for  young  plants  that  are  to  be  gr»wn  on 
rapidly,  two  parts  of  leaf-soil,  sweet  and  well-rotted,  and  if  the  plants  are- 
large  add  one  part  of  very  old  flaky  hot-bed  manure,  and  from  half  a  part 
to  a  quarter  of  a  part  of  clean  coarse-grained  silver-sand,  according  to  the- 
nature  of  the  loam  ;  if  this  is  somewhat  sandy  use  a  smaller  proportion,  if 
inclined  to  be  heavy,  a  larger  one.  A  sprinkling  of  crushed  charcoal,  or 
calcined  bones,  soot,  and  "Clay's,"  "Thomson's,"  or  some  other  good  fertiliser, 
will  render  the  compost  almost  perfect.  If,  however,  bushy  plants,  a  flori- 
ferous  habit,  and  a  long  continuance  in  bloom,  are  more  of  an  object  than 
vigorous  growth  and  a  smaller  number  of  large-sized  blooms,  it  would  be  as 
well  to  slightly  reduce  the  proportion  of  leaf-soil  and  manure,  and  allow  fully 
three  parts  of  loam  to  two  of  leaf-soil,  decayed  hops,  or  old  manure,  thereby 
rendering  the  staple  somewhat  heavier,  and  also  to  pot  the  plants  somewhat 
more  firmly.  In  potting,  it  is  a  general  rule  that  the  larger  the  plants  anoV 
the  size  of  pots  employed  the  more  firmly  must  the  soil  be  packed  in  ;  that 


68  THE  TUBEROUS   BEGONIA. 

towards  the  surface  should  also  he  made  rather  firmer  than  the  lower  part, 
and  tfife  rougher  portion  of  the  compost  should  he  placed  helow,  and  the  finer 
above.  But,  after  all,  the  compost,  though  a  matter  of  considerable  im- 
portance, is  not  everything,  and  the  finest  material  in  the  hands  of  an 
indifferent  grower  will  by  no  means  ensure  success. 

HEAT,   MOISTURE,   AND   SHADING. 

THE  great  matter  is  to  induce,  by  the  strictest  attention  to  the  daily  and 
•even  hourly  requirements  of  the  plants,  down  to  the  smallest  details,  an 
uninterrupted  and  vigorous  progress  from  first  to  last,  both  of  root  and  branch. 
A  good  grower  will  attain  this  object  with  a  soil  composed  of  almost  any 
materials  within  certain  limits,  that  will  afford  the  right  conditions. 
Encourage  a  vigorous  start  by  means  of  a  suitable,  but  not  extreme,  amount 
•of  warmth  below  as  well  as  above  the  plants,  and  by  a  sweet  and  fairly 
moist  atmosphere,  and  at  no  stage  allow  the  roots  to  run  far  in  search  of 
fresh  nourishment,  once  they  have  reached  the  side  of  the  pot,  but  afford  the 
requisite  supply  of  fresh  material  before  the  plant  has  had  time  to  feel  the 
want  of  it,  and  with  abundant  light  and  free  but  judicious  ventilation, 
success  is  almost  certain.  During  the  earlier  stages  the  syringe  may  be 
-advantageously,  if  moderately,  used  among  the  plants  in  bright  weather,  but 
when  advancing  into  bloom  this  must  be  discontinued,  and  the  tissues 
hardened  and  strengthened  by  a  more  full  and  free  admission  of  air. 

Shading  should  also  receive  particular  attention.  Hot  sunshine  occurring 
suddenly  after  a  dull  period  in  the  early  part  of  the  season  will  be  almost 
.sure  to  injure  the  young  and  tender  shoots,  unless  they  are  protected  from 
its  influence,  and  later  on  its  effect  on  choice  blooms  will,  if  unbroken, 
inevitably  be  to  cause  their  edges  to  become  scorched  and  black,  if  no  more, 
however  sturdy  the  plants  themselves  may  be.  But  if,  as  should  be  the 
case,  a  moveable  shading  exists,  care  must  be  taken  to  remove  it  directly  the 
sun  has  sunk  so  low  as  no  longer  to  be  dangerous.  As  before  stated,  an 
abundant  admission  of  "top"  air,  by  means  of  the  roof  ventilation  directly 
the  temperature  rises,  by  sun  or  artificial  heat,  above  a  certain  safe  point,  will 
go  far  to  preserve  the  blooms,  as  well  as  strengthen  the  plants  themselves. 

FEEDING  WITH  ARTIFICIAL  MANURES. 

FEEDING  should  be  commenced  in  good  time,  but  not  before  it  is  required, 
-and  this  may  be  taken  to  be  when  the  roots  have  fairly  commenced 
to  run  round  the  sides  of  the  pot,  and  before  anything  like  a  pot-bound 
state  is  reached.  Many  growers,  not  of  Begonias  only,  but  other  plants  as 
well,  seem  to  have  an  impression  that  no  assistance  is  needed  until  a  plant 
is  actually  starving  for  want  of  it — a  very  erroneous  idea.  If  the  vigour  is  to 
be  kept  up  throughout,  feeding  should  be  commenced  almost  directly  the 


AS    AN  EXHIBITION   PLANT.  0 

roots  have  no  longer  fresh  soil  from  which  to  obtain  nourishment.  A  clear 
infusion  of  sheep,  horse  or  cow  manure  will  be  found  to  induce  a  vigorous 
growth  and  fine  foliage.  Soot-water  (clear  of  course)  will  impart  a  deep  rich 
colour  to  the  foliage,  and  ensure  a  healthy  condition.  This  is  best  made  by 
placing  a  small  bag  of  soot,  securely  tied,  in  the  cistern,  or  in  a  tub  of 
water,  and  stirring  it  up  with  a  stout  stick  occasionally. 

A  solution  of  nitrate  of  soda,  commencing  with  a  quarter  of  an  ounce, 
and  gradually  increasing  the  strength  to  half  an  ounce  to  the  gallon  of" 
water,  greatly  stimulates  growth,  and  adds  size  to  the  blooms  as  well,  but  this 
agent  must  be  very  carefully  used,  or  more  harm  than  good  will  result. 
Sulphate  of  ammonia,  of  about  the  same  strength,  does  not  appear  to  affect 
the  growth  or  foliage  much,  but  greatly  increases  the  quantity  and  fineness  of 
the  bloom,  and  is  generally  employed  for  "finishing  off"  almost  all  kinds  of 
florists'  flowers.  In  the  case  of  Pelargoniums,  etc.,  it  Jias  a  marvellous  effect 
in  inducing  an  abundant  inflorescence,  and  it  is  to  a  great  extent  by  the  skilful 
use  of  this  agent  that  the  magnificent  pot  plants  so  abundant  in  the  London 
flower  markets  are  produced.  It  has  an  almost  equally  good  effect  on  tuberous 
Begonias,  but  to  secure  the  best  results  it  should  be  administered  as  exactly, 
carefully,  and  regularly  as  powerful  medicine  to  a  delicate  child. 

Where  a  high  degree  of  excellence  is  required  we  would  recommend  an 
alternation  or  rotation  of,  say,  three  of  the  above  stimulants,  or  even  of  all 
of  them,  giving,  when  the  proper  stage  has  been  reached,  a  dose  of  soot- 
water  one  day,  with  clear  water  at  the  next  application,  next  time  the  sul- 
phate of  ammonia,  with  clear  water  again,  then  a  decoction  of  sheep  or 
horse  manure,  and  so  on,  giving  the  stimulant  at  every  alternate  watering, 
using  it  weak  at  first,  and  gradually  increasing  the  strength  as  the  plants 
advance  and  get  accustomed  to  the  dose. 

Soft  water  alone  should  be  used  throughout,  and  this  should  be  as  nearly 
as  possible  at  the  same  temperature  as  the  house  at  the  time.  To  this  end 
a  tank  or  cistern  large  enough  to  contain  a  full  day's  supply,  or  more,  should 
be  provided,  and  if  this  be  filled  up  overnight  the  water  will  be  about  right 
for  using  the  next  day,  though  if  it  can  stand  a  whole  day  so  much  the 
better.  A  good  plan  is  to  have  spouting  fixed  along  the  eaves  on  both  sides- 
of  the  house,  discharging  into  a  large  cistern 'inside,  so  that  a  supply  of 
rain  water  at  the  right  temperature  may  always  be  at  hand. 

HINTS   ON   PACKING   FOR  TRAVELLING. 

GHOWERS  of  Begonias  have  one  disadvantage  to  contend  with  when  exhibiting,, 
in  the  fact  that  they  do  not  travel  at  all  well,  and  if  they  have  to  be  taken 
any  considerable  distance  the  plants  often  look  very  different  when  staged  to- 
what  they  did  when  they  left  home.  But  attention  to  a  few  important 
points  will  go  far  to  overcome  this  difficulty,  and  enable  the  plants  to  suffer 
but  little  in  the  course  of  a  moderate  journey.  First,  the  single-flowered. 


70  THE  TUBEROUS  BEGONIA. 

kinds  may,  as  a  rule,  be  moved  much,  more  safely  in  the  afternoon  (if  not  too 
hot)  or  evening  than  earlier  in  the  day,  for  from  sunrise  until  about  noon  the 
blooms  are  fully  expanded,  and  held  comparatively  erect,  in  which  state  they 
are  of  course  more  easily  injured  than  while  they  are  more  or  less  closed  and 
pendulous,  as  is  always  the  case  during  the  latter  part  of  the  day.  In  the 
heat  of  summer  this  is  very  important,  and  plants  removed  during  the  cool 
of  the  evening  will,  supposing  them  to  have  been  carefully  staked  and  tied, 
and  taken  quietly  in  an  easy  spring  van,  stand  a  journey  of  some  miles 
with  little  or  no  injury,  and  if  they  can  be  staged  and  remain  in  a  cool 
moist  tent  during  the  night,  generally  look  as  fresh  and  bright  as  possible 
again  in  the  morning. 

These  remarks  do  not  apply  to  the  double  varieties  with  nearly  so  much 
force,  as  they  do  not  pass  through  the  same  changes  of  condition  as  the 
singles,  and  any  time  when  the  sun  has  not  much  power — either  in  the  early 
morning  or  in  the  cool  of  the  evening — will  be  suitable  for  removing  them. 
Varieties  bearing  large  and  heavy  blooms,  whether  double  or  single,  naturally 
suffer  the  most,  and  every  one  of  such  flowers  must  be  tied  up  separately  by 
the  footstalk  to  a  neat  stake,  placing  a  little  wadding  round  to  prevent  the 
ties  from  cutting  the  stem ;  if  this  be  not  done  the  weight  of  the  blooms 
will  be  sure  to  bend  the  stem,  and  perhaps  snap  it  right  off.  On  the  other 
hand,  profusely  and  small-flowered  plants  carry  best  when  the  principal  stems 
only  are  secured,  leaving  the  blooms  to  hang  as  they  will,  so  that  they  do 
not  bruise  by  contact.  Erect-flowering  plants  seem  to  stand  removal  better 
than  the  others,  if  the  shoots  are  supported  by  neat  sticks,  and  care  be  taken 
not  to  allow  anything  to  touch  the  upturned  petals. 

When  staged,  untie  all  the  blooms  as  far  as  possible,  unless  the  stalks  are 
so  much  bent  as  still  to  require  support,  and  remove  all  superfluous  stakes, 
for  plants  trussed  and  tied  up  tight  present  a  most  inelegant  and  unnatural 
appearance. 


CULTIVATION   FOR  LATE   FLOWERING.  71 


BEGONIAS    FOR    LATE    AUTUMN 
FLOWERING. 

/ 

ONLY  those  who  possess  well-heated  greenhouses,  with  every  appliance  for 
affording  the  most  suitable  conditions,  can  have  Begonias  in  bloom  in 
cfcp  April  or  May,  and  they  are  only  obtained  so  early  by  a  large  expenditure 
of  attention  and  fuel.  Fortunately,  these  plants  are  so  accommodating 
as  to  adapt  themselves  to  almost  any  conditions,  and  equally  good,  if  not  better 
plants  and  blooms  can  be  readily  produced  with  a  minimum  of  care  and  trouble 
a  little  later  in  the  season,  under  much  more  natural  treatment ;  and,  indeed, 
anyone  possessing  only  an  unheated  glasshouse  may  have  as  fine  Begonias  during 
July,  August  and  September,  as  a  millionaire  with  his  acres  of  glass,  miles  of 
piping,  and  army  of  gardeners.  This  capability  of  being  grown,  and  grown  well, 
by  all  classes  of  horticulturists,  is  one  of  the  strong  points  of  the  Begonia,  and 
is  of  itself  sufficient  to  ensure  popularity. 

For  late  summer  and  autumn  flowering — and  it  may  safely  be  affirmed  that 
at  this  season  plants  will  prove  an  even  greater  success,  under  simple  treatment, 
than  those  forced  into  bloom  earlier,  owing  to  the  growth  having  enjoyed  the 
beneficial  effects  of  more  full,  free,  and  natural  light  and  air — the  tubers  will 
need  much  less  artificial  heat  to  start  them  into  growth,  and  may,  indeed 
must,  where  solar  heat  is  the  only  dependence,  be  left  to  break  at  their  own 
time,  without  any  artificial  stimulus.  If,  however,  a  little  warmth  can  be 
applied,  if  necessary,  all  that  are  not  above  the  ground  by  the  end  of  April, 
or  the  early  part  of  May  at  the  latest,  should  have  a  gentle  heat,  which  will 
speedily  wake  them  up,  supposing  them  to  be  sound  and  good.  An  unheated 
house  should,  to  afford  really  good  results,  be  on  a  warm  aspect — preferably 
a  lean-to  or  three-quarter  span  against  a  south  wall,  high  and  dry,  or  if  a 
span-roofed  structure,  it  should  run  east  and  west,  and  be  situated  in  an  open 
and  sunny  position.  The  heat  of  the  sun  must  also  be  husbanded  to  the 
utmost,  particularly  in  the  early  stages,  and  again  in  the  autumn,  by  very 
careful  ventilation,  and  by  closing  all  apertures  an  hour  or  two  before  the 
sun  goes  off  the  house. 

The  tubers  should  be  potted  in  precisely  the  same  manner  as  previously 
directed  (see  p.  47),  about  April,  but  instead  of  placing  them  on  a  damp 
bottom,  a  place  on  a  dry  front  stage,  or  better  still,  on  a  high  sunny  shelf, 


72  THE  TUBEROUS   BEGONIA. 

«• 

will  tend  to  induce  as  early  a  start  as  may  be.  Maintain  the  soil  in  a  barely 
moist  condition  until  growth  has  fairly  commenced,  then  afford  free  supplies  of 
water.  A  moderate  use  of  the  syringe  among  the  plants  in  the  early  part 
of  the  day  will  assist  them  greatly,  and  a  light  sprinkle  again  a  little  before 
closing  the  house  on  warm  evenings  in  June  and  July  will  also  be  beneficial 
before  the  plants  come  into  bloom,  but  after  this  the  plants  should  seldom  be 
wetted  overhead,  and  any  required  amouDt  of  atmospheric  moisture  should  be 
supplied  by  damping  the  floor,  stages,  etc.  The  subsequent  treatment,  as  regards 
potting,  shading,  etc.,  is  identical  with  that  indicated  in  a  previous  chapter, — 
but  the  requisite  temperature  will  at  this  time  of  the  year  be  readily 
maintained  without  resorting  to  fire  heat,  and  freer  ventilation  may  be  afforded 
with  benefit,  remembering  only  that  in  all  cases  it  is  desirable  to  keep  the  house 
somewhat  close  for  a  week  or  so  after  re-potting  has  taken  place.  Night  air,  if 
given  only  at  the  apex  of  the  roof,  is  very  beneficial  to  these  Begonias  during 
warm  or  sultry  weather,  and  induces  a  sturdiness  that  cannot  be  attained  in 
houses  shut  up  closely  at  night,  besides  being  to  a  great  extent  a  preventive 
of  damp. 

MANAGEMENT  IN  AUTUMN. 

IF  hot-water  pipes  or  any  other  heating  medium  exists,  do  not  hesitate  to 
apply  a  little  warmth  during  dull,  cold  or  wet  weather.  Pipes  are  undoubtedly 
a  very  great  advantage  in  many  ways,  and  this  will  be  more  than  ever 
evident  towards  autumn,  when  the  long  cool  nights,  decrease  of  solar  heat, 
and  occasional  wet  fogs  will  have  a  very  injurious  effect  upon  plants  in  an 
unheated  house ;  but  a  little  heat,  carefully  applied,  will  counteract  these 
influences  to  a  great  extent,  and  enable  the  plants  in  a  well-situated  house 
to  continue  in  good  flowering  condition  until  quite  late  in  the  year.  If  the 
house  is,  however,  not  heated  in  any  way,  the  best  must  be  made  of  the 
circumstances,  utilising  sun-heat  to  the  greatest  extent,  keeping  the  house, 
floors  and  all  surfaces  as  dry  as  possible  when  damp  is  troublesome  ;  and  a, 
slight  covering  of  some  kind,  if  only  letting  the  blind  down  on  cold  nights,, 
will  be  found  to  make  a  difference  of  several  degrees. 

Shading  is  a  matter  calling  for  a  few  remarks.  Many  small  houses  are- 
not  fitted  with  nioveable  blinds,  and  though  a  handy  man  can  fit  one  up  for 
a  few  shillings,  yet  there  are  many  cases  where  such  a  convenience  cannot 
well  be  had.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  trade  growers  very  seldom  go  to  the- 
expense  of  blinds,  and  some  of  the  finest  examples  of  not  Begonias  only,  but 
many  other  plants  as  well,  are  grown  in  house's  where  the  only  shading  ever- 
employed  is  a  little  whitewash.  Indeed,  we  have  never  in  any  single  instance^ 
seen  moveable  shading  used  in  any  market  nursery,  and  without  doubt 
these  establishments  turn  out  the  most  perfectly  grown  and  finished  pot  plants- 
of  all  kinds  that  are  to  be  seen  anywhere.  This  whitewash  shading,  though 
a  very  simple  and  useful  expedient,  is  not  nearly  so  good  as  a  moveable  blind.. 


FOR    LATE  AUTUMN  FLOWERING.  73 

but  at  the  same  time  is  preferable  to  a  permanent  shading  of  calico,  tiffany 
or  scrim,  for  the  first  shower  washes  a  large  proportion  of  the  whitening  off 
the  glass,  thereby  admitting  more  light  to  the  plants  beneath.  A  little  milk, 
melted  size  or  oil  should  be  mixed  with  the  whitening  and  water  before  being 
applied  to  the  glass,  which  will  prevent  it  being  too  easily  removed  by  rain 
or  wind.  Putting  the  mixture  on  with  a  brush  is  the  best  method,  when 
the  stuff  should  be  mixed  somewhat  thicker  than  if  it  be  spread  with  a 
syringe. 

At  all  times  when  the  sun  is  not  actually  shining  strongly  every  ray  of 
clear  and  unobstructed  light  that  reaches  the  plants  is  of  importance,  and 
imparts  strength  and  vigour  ;  so  that  if  the  shading  can  be  entirely  removed 
as  soon  as  the  actual  necessity  for  it  has  passed  away,  so  much  the  better. 
As  soon  as  the  cool  autumn  weather  sets  in,  and  the  blooms  are  no  longer 
able  to  develop  properly,  discontinue  shading,  and  ripen  the  tubers  by 
withholding  water  to  a  great  extent,  and  by  keeping  the  atmosphere  dry. 
Under  this  treatment  cold  will  not  affect  the  plants  injuriously  to  nearly  so 
great  an  extent.  At  this  season,  whatever  watering  is  required  should  be 
done  early  in  the  morning  (10  or  11  a.m.)  on  bright  days  only,  so  that  the 
sun  may  disperse  all  superfluous  moisture  before  nightfall.  "When  the  tops 
<lie  down,  shake  the  tubers  out  of  the  soil,  and  store  away  in  some  place 
where  frost  is  excluded. 

To  sum  up,  never  coddle  Begonias  ;  take  as  much  care  and  pains  with 
them  as  you  will,  but  all  growth  made  must  be  made  naturally — robust  and 
strong.  Light  and  air  are  the  great  requisites  ;  they  cannot  have  too  much 
of  either.  Remember  that  shading  is  only  of  use  to  preserve  the  blooms,  and 
to  prevent  the  foliage  scorching  under  glass  in  hot  sunshine.  In  the  open 
air  Begonias  revel  in  a  tropical  blaze  of  light  and  warmth,  so  shade  as  little 
as  possible  ;  and  the  more  air  the  plants  receive  the  dwarfer  and  stronger 
will  the  growth  be,  and  the  greater  the  size  and  substance  of  the  flowers. 
Where  the  air  is  pure  we  should  not  hesitate  in  the  least  to  turn  a  batch  of 
plants  in  pots,  for  autumn  blooming,  straight  out  of  doors,  once  they  were 
fairly  rooting  out,  standing  them  on  ashes  to  keep  worms  at  bay.  Such 
plants  brought  into  a  light  house  towards  the  end  of  August  would  bloom 
grandly  during  September  and  October. 


74  THE  TUBEROUS   BEGONIA. 

THE  NEW  RACE  OF  WINTER-FLOWERING 
BEGONIAS. 


Jl  S  briefly  mentioned  at  p.  22,  a  new  race  of  valuable  winter-flowering 
2ESL  varieties  has  been  obtained  in  the  Messrs.  Veitch's  Nursery,  by  crossing 

0^  Begonia  socotrana  with  some  of  the  best  of  the  modern  tuberous  - 
rooted  varieties,  and  though  neither  B.  socotrana  nor  the  seedlings  obtained 
therefrom  can,  strictly  speaking,  be  called  "tuberous,"  yet  this  work  would 
be  very  incomplete  without  some  reference  to  them. 

For  Begonia  socotrana  (of  which  we  give  an  illustration  on  p.  75)  British 
horticulture  is  indebted  to  Professor  Bayley  Balfour,  of  Edinburgh,  who 
introduced  it  from  the  island  of  Socotra  in  1880.  Its  stems  are  only  of 
annual  duration,  erect,  fleshy,  leafy,  and  usually  attains  a  height  of  from  6  ins. 
to  9  ins.  During  the  course  of  growth  scaly  bulbils  are  developed  around  the 
base  of  the  main  axis,  and  from  these  the  plant  is  propagated  and  grown  on. 
The  bulbils  should  be  rested  in  summer,  and  re-started  in  September  in  heat. 
It  comes  into  flower  in  the  short  dull  days  of  the  waning  year,  and  continues 
in  bloom  for  a  long  time.  The  leaves  are  dark  green,  peltate,  orbicular, 
concave  in  the  centre  with  the  edges  rolled  backward,  and  crenate,  while  they 
measure  4  ins.  to  7  ins.  in  diameter.  The  terminal  inflorescence  is  loosely 
cymose,  bearing  bright  rose-coloured  flowers  ranging  from  1^  ins.  to  2  ins.  in 
diameter.  The  male  perianth  consists  of  four  segments  and  the  female  of  six. 
The  stamens  have  club-shaped  anthers,  and  are  arranged  in  small  dense  globular 
clusters,  while  the  bifid  stigmas  are  horseshoe-shaped  and  not  spirally  twisted. 
One  angle  of  the  trigonous  ovary  is  produced  into  a  wing ;  the  ovary  is  three- 
celled  and  the  placentas  undivided. 

CHARACTERISTICS  or  THE  FIRST  CROSSES. 

WHEN  the  winter-flowering  habit  became  established,  horticulturists  soon 
perceived  that  by  intercrossing  this  new  species  with  the  summer-flowering 
tuberous  Begonias  it  was  possible  that  a  very  important  race  of  winter-flowering 
kinds  would  be  obtained.  The  idea  was  acted  upon,  and  a  satisfactory 
measure  of  success  has  resulted  therefrom,  though  it  must  be  acknowledged 
that  the  progress  made  is  rather  slow.  This,  however,  is  not  greatly  to  be 
wondered  at,  seeing  how  different  B.  socotrana  really  is  from  the  tuberous 
Begonias  of  the  New  "World  in  its  various  botanical  characteristics.  The  half- 
dozen  South  American  species  from  which  the  tuberous  Begonias  have  sprung 
all  belong  to  one  section  or  sub-genus,  with  the  exception  of  B.  boliviensis, 


BEGONIA   SOCOTRANA. 


-75 


BEGONIA  SOCOTRANA.     Introduced  in  1880. 


76  THE  TUBEROUS  BEGOXIA. 

the  typical  or  wild  form  of  which  differs  in  the  structure  and  general  appear- 
ance of  its  flowers  from  the  rest.  B.  socotrana  is  said  to  belong  to  the 
African  section,  Augustia,  from  which  it  differs  only  in  small  and  unimportant 
characters,  such  as  the  male  perianth  consisting  of  four  segments,  in  having 
shorter  filaments,  in  the  six  instead  of  five-lobed  female  perianth,  and  in  the 
untwisted  arms  of  the  style.  These  characters,  with  the  exception  of  the 
last,  show  B.  socotrana  to  be  closely  allied  to  the  pretty  fleshy  or  tuberous - 
rooted  species,  B.  geranioides,  from  Natal.  The  annual  character  of  the  stem 
of  B.  socotrana  and  the  production  of  bulbils  at  its  base  are,  independently  of 
the  flowers,  sufficiently  strong  features  that  militate  against  the  free  crossing 
or  interblending  of  the  summer- flowering  class  with  this  Old  World  type.  Add 
to  this  that  the  placentas  or  seed-bearing  organs  of  the  former  are  deeply  bifid 
and  often  again  lobed,  while  in  B.  socotrana  they  are  entire,  and  the  anthers 
are  club-shaped,  so  it  may  be  granted  that  the  difficulties  of  obtaining  hybrids 
between  the  two  types  are  by  no  means  a  small  matter.  This  may  explain 
the  paucity  of  hybrids  or  crosses  up  to  the  present  time  ;  but  the  fact  should 
not  be  allowed  to  damp  the  ardour  of  workers  in  this  particular  direction, 
for  it  must  be  remembered  that  B.  Sedeni,  one  of  the  first  hybrids  of  any 
importance  amongst  the  South  American  group,  was  but  a  poor  production 
compared  with  the  huge-flowered  varieties  which  now  exist.  After  a  few 
crosses  have  been  made  between  B.  socotrana  and  the  summer-flowering 
varieties,  and  these  again  have  been  intercrossed  with  one  another,  the 
progeny  may  become  as  fertile  as  tT.e  latter. 

THE  FIRST  HYBRID  RAISED — JOHN  HEAL. 

THE  first  hybrid,  and  taking  all  things  into  consideration,  perhaps  the 
most  important  that  has  yet  been  obtained,  was  raised  by  Mr.  John  Heal} 
one  of  the  foremen  in  the  nursery  of  Messrs.  Veitch  and  Sons,  and  very 
properly  bears  his  name.  Mr.  Heal  is  one  of  the  most  zealous  of  hybridists, 
though,  perhaps,  at  present  his  labours  amongst  the  Amaryllis  or  Hippe- 
astrums,  and  his  numerous  hybiid  greenhouse  Rhododendrons,  are  better 
known  than  his  silent  doings  amongst  the  Begonias.  Begonia  John  Heal 
is  the  direct  result  of  crossing  B.  socotrana  (seed  parent)  with  Viscountess 
Doneraile  (pollen  parent),  itself  the  result  of  crossing  Monarch  with  the 
hybrid  B.  Sedeni.  The  variety  John  Heal  may  then  be  tolerably  safely 
said  to  contain  within  itself  the  blood  of  three  distinct  botanical  types  or 
sections,  represented  by  B.  socotrana  (section  Augustia),  B.  Sedeni  (section 
Barya),  and  Monarch  (section'  Huszia).  It  is  very  dwarf — almost  stemless,  in 
fact — with  the  foliage  crowded  together,  and  almost  lying  on  the  surface  of 
the  soil  in  which  the  plant  is  grown.  The  leaves  individually  are  obliquely 
heart-shaped,  slightly  lobed  and  crenated  at  the  margin,  of  an  intense  deep 
green  colour,  and  of  great  substance.  The  branches  of  the  inflorescence 
spread  gracefully  above  the  foliage,  bearing  a  profusion  of  bright  rosy  carmine 


NEW  WINTER-FLOWERING  VARIETIES. 


77 


BEGONIA  JOHN  HEAL.    Socotrana  x  Viscountess  Doneraile. 


flowers,  that  hang  on  the  plant  till  they  shrivel.  Botanically,  one  of  the 
most  interesting  peculiarities  about  the  plant  is  that  it  produces  male  flowers 
only,  as  may  be  seen  from  the  illustration  above.  The  plant  was  first 
exhibited  on  October  13th,  1885,  when  it  was  certificated  by  the  Floral 
Committee  of  the  Royal  Horticultural  Society. 


78  THE  TUBEROUS   BEGONIA. 

THE  LATEST  VARIETIES. 

THE  Messrs.  Veitch  have  also  two  other  varieties,  which  are  being  propa- 
gated for  sending  out,  and  which  will  undoubtedly  become  popular  and 
lead  in  time  to  the  production  of  still  finer  forms.  These  are  Adonis  (which 
was  certificated  by  the  Floral  Committee  in  November,  1887)  and  "Winter 
Gem,  which  was  first  exhibited  at  the  same  time.  Adonis  was  obtained  by 
crossing  one  of  the  tuberous  varieties  with  the  pollen  of  John  Heal,  and, 
like  that  variety,  has  the  peculiar  habit  of  producing  no  female  blooms. 
Its  flowers  are  half  as  large  again  as  those  of  John  Heal,  and  of  a  bright  rose 
colour.  Winter  Gem,  which  bears  crimson-scarlet  flowers,  was  obtained  by 
crossing  B.  socotrana  with  the  pollen  of  one  of  the  fine  scarlet-flowered  tuberous 
kinds,  and  more  closely  resembles  its  seed  parent  in  its  habit  of  growth  and 
rounder  leaves. 

These  fine  subjects  commence  flowering  in  October  and  November,  and 
continue  onwards  during  a  great  part  of  the  winter.  The  varieties  John 
Heal  and  Adonis  have  the  great  merit  of  being  easily  propagated  by  cuttings, 
but  Winter  Gem  has  to  be  increased  in  the  same  way  as  B.  socotrana. 


AS  A  BEDDING  PLANT.  79 


BEGONIAS  FOR  BEDDING,  OR  PLANTING 
IN  THE  OPEN  GROUND. 


YN  many  places,  where  soil  and  situation  are  favourable,  the  tubers  may 
A  safely  remain  in  the  ground  during  ordinary  winters,  and  will  break  up 
^  naturally  and  strongly  again  in  spring,  but  this  only  applies  where  the 
soil  is  light,  dry,  and  well  drained,  and  the  position  is  comparatively 
warm  and  sheltered.  In  cold  or  damp  soils,  or  on  bleak  and  ungenial  aspects, 
not  only  will  the  roots  of  these  Begonias  be  liable  to  injury  from  severe  frosts, 
but  will  also  be  so  late  in  starting  into  growth  as  to  lose  a  considerable  part 
of  the  summer  before  coming  into  bloom.  In  most  cases  it  therefore  becomes 
necessary  to  take  up  the  tubers  annually  on  the  approach  of  winter,  and 
preserve  them  under  cover  until  spring,  when  they  may  be  started  into 
growth  under  glass,  and  again  planted  out. 

As  in  the  case  of  plants  for  cultivation  in  pots,  so  here  also  we  should 
almost  invariably  recommend  the  use  of  seedlings  either  in  mixture  or 
selected  to  colour,  as  may  be  desired,  in  preference  to  named  varieties,  the 
only  exceptions  being  a  few  well-known  and  proved  sorts  to  be  employed 
where  any  particular  shade  of  colour  or  exact  uniformity  is  required.  Among 
those  that  may  at  all  times  be  safely  depended  upon  for  this  purpose  are : — 
Ball  of  Fire,  bright  orange-scarlet ;  Diversifolia,  bright  rose  colour  (stands  in 
Devonshire  without  being  lifted)  ;  Emperor,  orange-scarlet ;  J.  A.  Clarke, 
dark  rose,  large  ;  J.  W.  Ferrand,  bright  vermilion  ;  Lady  H.  Campbell,  light 
pink  ;  Vesuvius,  bright  orange,  free.  All  these  have  capital  constitutions, 
and  will  not  only  do  well  in  the  open  air,  even  in  unfavourable  seasons,  but 
will  endure  being  propagated  largely  from  cuttings  without  deterioration, 
which  is  a  very  important  matter. 

SMALL   versus  LARGE   PLANTS. 

IN  getting  Begonias  started  into  growth,  with  a  view  to  planting  them  out- 
of-doors,  there  are  two  different  systems  or  plans  of  going  to  work,  one  being 
adopted  when  it  is  merely  desired  to  have  the  plants  fairly  started  and  in  growth 
by  the  time  they  must  be  put  out,  which  in  most  cases  is  about  the  first  week 
in  June,  at  the  same  time  as  the  majority  of  other  half-hardy  and  tender  subjects. 
The  other  system  is  to  be  followed  when  large  plants  in  full  bloom  are  to 


80  THE  TUBEROUS  BEGONIA. 

be  employed,  so  as  to  make  a  display  at  once.  Many  amateurs,  do  not 
seem  satisfied  unless  there  is  at  least  a  fair  amount  of  colour  on  plants  at 
the  time  they  are  put  out,  and  in  some  cases  an  immediate  effect  is  required  ; 
but  though,  on  the  one  hand,  it  is  very  unwise,  and  a  sign  of  bad  manage- 
ment when  the  beds  have  to  be  filled  with  little  half-grown  scraps  that  will 
not  bloom  for  a  month  or  more  after  being  planted,  yet  we  are  strongly  of 
opinion  that,  at  least  in  the  case  of  Begonias,  the  other  extreme  is  nearly 
as  bad,  and  that  the  practice  of  putting  out  large  plants  in  full  flower  is,  in 
most  cases,  far  from  good  gardening.  A  check  follows,  and  a  season  of 
comparative  rest,  at  least  from  flowering,  ensues,  often  causing  a  partial  blank 
in  the  succession  of  bloom  just  at  the  time  it  should  be  most  profuse. 

The  reason  is  obvious.  Almost  all  plants  that  have  arrived  at  the  flowering 
period  have  practically  almost  ceased  growing,  and  the  pots  are  filled  with 
fine  many-branched  roots,  while  their  natural  inclination  is  to  continue  to 
bloom  as  long  as  possible,  and  then  go  to  rest.  If  at  this  stage  they  are  turned 
out  into  an  unlimited  supply  of  fresh  material,  they  are  compelled,  as  it  were, 
to  begin  all  over  again  —  fresh  roots  of  a  coarser  description  are  produced, 
growth  again  commences,  and  continues  until  the'  plants  have  to  some  extent 
filled  the  surrounding  soil  with  fresh  fibres,  when  bloom  is  again  produced. 
This  is  certainly  the  case  with  the  tuberous  Begonia,  though  some  subjects, 
such  as  the  shrubby  Calceolaria,  may  not  suffer  much,  as  this  is  one  of  the 
plants  that  go  on  growing  and  flowering  simultaneously  and  continuously. 
Pelargoniums,  also,  of  the  Zonal  class  are  not  injured  to  any  great  extent  by  such 
treatment ;  but  turn  a  Fuchsia  in  full  bloom  out  of  its  pot  into  a  bed  of  soil,  and 
see  what  the  result  will  be.  No ;  the  way  to  obtain  a  good  bed  of  Begonias  is 
to  turn  the  plants  out — properly  hardened,  of  course — while  they  are  in  full 
growth  and  there  are  yet  few  if  any  buds  visible  ;  while  the  pots  should  not 
be  crammed  with  roots,  but  these  comparatively  few  and  large,  rather  than 
numerous  and  fine.  Planted  out  at  this  stage,  they  will  grow  right  away, 
and  make  large  handsome  bushes,  full  of  vigour,  and  bloom  strongly  and  pro- 
fusely. In  any  case,  they  should  not  be  planted  later  than  when  the  first 
few  flower-buds  are  rising  or  expanding. 

STARTING   THE   TUBERS. 

SUPPOSING  the  plants  are  to  be  put  out  in  a  small  state — say  when  not 
more  than  4  to  6  inches  high— out  of  3  or  4  inch  pots,  which  will 
be  large  enough  for  tubers  the  size  of  a  walnut,  or  less  ;  the  roots  should  be 
potted  towards  the  end  of  March,  or  early  in  April,  using  any  light  open 
loamy  soil  (see  p.  47).  They  will  probably  start  into  growth  some  time 
during  April,  in  an  ordinary  greenhouse  temperature,  but  should  the  season 
be  backward,  or  the  young  growth  not  appear  by  the  end  of  this  month, 
they  had  better  be  subjected  if  possible  to  a  gentle  warmth,  which  will  soon 
move  them.  Of  course  they  must  have  very  little  water  for  some  time, 


FOR   BEDDING  OUT.  81 

especially  if  in  a  low  temperature,  but  once  growth  has  fairly  commenced, 
keep  the  soil  moderately  moist,  shade  only  from  strong  or  sudden  sunshine, 
and  during  May  gradually  inure  the  plants  to  an  abundance  of  air.  The 
last  week  or  two  had  better  be  passed  in  a  cold  frame,  with  the  lights 
always  more  or  less  drawn  off,  according  to  the  weather,  so  that  they  may 
feel  the  change  to  open  ground  and  air  as  little  as  possible.  In  favourably 
situated  places,  or  on  a  warm  south  aspect,  the  tubers  will  usually  start 
readily  without  any  artificial  heat,  if  placed  in  a  cold  house  or  pit,  or  even 
in  an  ordinary  box  frame,  facing  south,  and  in  the  latter  case  it  will  be 
advisable  to  stand  the  pots  on  boards  raised  off  the  ground,  so  as  to  catch 
all  the  sunshine ;  they  may  remain  here  uatil  planting-out  time,  with  an 
increased  amount  of  air  as  the  season  advances.  Any  strong  or  forward 
plants  that  appear  to  require  it  should  be  shifted  into  larger  pots,  for  it  is 
very  detrimental  to  permit  anything  like  starvation  in  the  early  stages. 
But  if  the  plants  are  to  be  full  grown,  or  nearly  so,  and  in  bloom  when 
bedded  out,  they  must  of  course  be  started  earlier,  say  early  in  March, 
placing  them  in  heat,  and  growing  and  potting  them  on  as  directed  for 
decorative  plants  (p.  48).  Harden  them  off  slightly,  and  put  out  about  the 
first  of  June. 

PREPARING    THE     BEDS    AND    PLANTING. 

WHILE  the  plants  are  growing,  the  preparation  of  the  beds  must  be  seen 
to.  Any  good  garden  soil  will  grow  Begonias,  if  it  is  fairly  well  drained 
and  not  too  heavy  or  too  poor.  A  sound  loamy  staple  is  to  be  preferred, 
but  this  is  by  no  means  absolutely  necessary.  A  worn  out  rubbishy  or  dusty 
soil  is  about  the  worst,  for  even  clay  can  be  brought  into  something  like 
condition  by  liberal  dressings  of  lime,  ashes,  etc.,  and  by  exposure  to  frost,  or  by 
burning;  but  poor  rubbishy  stuff  must  have  a  large  addition  of  good  "fat" 
stable  or  farmyard  manure  and  good  loam ;  pond  mud  is  often  very  useful 
on  this  description  of  soil,  as  affording  the  necessary  "holding"  or 
retentive  properties.  In  any  case  the  beds  or  borders  must  contain  a 
sufficiency  of  nourishment,  but  it  would  be  very  unwise  to  work  in  a  lot 
of  fresh  rank  stable  manure  just  before  putting  the  plants  out.  If  such 
material  is  obliged  to  be  used,  it  should  be  applied  in  the  autumn,  and 
either  be  dug  in  at  the  time,  or  early  in  the  spring.  Any  manure  used 
just  previous  to  planting  should  be  thoroughly  decayed  and  sweet.  If  the 
staple  is  at  all  heavy  or  close  we  would  recommend  the  addition  of  leaf-soil, 
half-rotted  spent  hops,  or  very  old  flaky  stuff  from  a  worn  out  hot-bed,  with 
some  road  drift  or  scrapings  if  sand  is  deficient.  Stable  manure  composed 
of  shavings  is  to  be  obtained  in  some  places ;  this  lightens  clayey  soils 
admirably,  as  well  as  being  very  sweet.  Medium  soils  can  have  nothing  better 
than  Avell-rotted  stable  manure,  or  hot-bed  stuff  of  the  previous  year, 
which  usually  consists  of  manure  and  leaves  mixed.  Light  soils  must  be 


82  THE  TUBEROUS  BEGONIA. 

dressed  with  good   loam,  mud,   spit  manure,  or  anything  of   a   rich  alluvia, 
nature,  as  before  stated. 

Set  the  plants  out  in  the  usual  way,  with  the  crown  of  the  bulbs  not  more 
than  2  or  3  inches  beneath  the  surface,  and  press  the  soil  round  the  ball 
firmly,  leaving  the  surface  somewhat  rough.  It  is  perhaps  as  well,  before 
planting,  to  slightly  break  the  ball,  or  at  least  loosen  it  round  the  sides  with 
a  pointed  piece  of  stick,  especially  should  the  roots  be  at  all  matted,  but 
this  ought  not  to  be  the  case.  The  soil  must  be  kept  moderately  moist  after 
planting  is  done,  and  if  hot  weather  should  set  in,  and  the  plants  are  small, 
watering  must  be  regularly  attended  to,  at  least  until  the  roots  have  pene- 
trated to  the  damper  stratum  beneath  the  surface.  In  the  open  air  Begonias 
are  never  troubled  with  the  damping  off  that  so  often  occurs  under  glass, 
and  when  necessary  a  good  soaking  in  the  evening  of  hot  days  will  refresh 
them  wonderfully.  Use  a  rosed  pot,  and  give  a  heavy  shower  overhead, 
leaving  everything  dripping  ;  when  the  blooms  are  half  closed,  as  they  are 
in  the  evening,  it  will  not  hurt  them  in  the  least.  Like  many  other  sub- 
jects, should  the  weather  prove  cold  or  very  dry  after  they  are  put  out,  they 
will  probably  appear  to  stand  still  for  a  time,  but  a  warm  shower  or  two 
will  give  them  a  start,  and  the  beds  will,  shortly  be  perhaps  not  a  blaze, 
but  will  give  a  constant  succession  of  bright  and  beautiful  blossoms.  "When 
in  bloom,  seed-pods  are  produced  in  great  abundance,  and  as  these  rob  the 
plants  of  a  large  amount  of  strength,  they  should,  as  far  as  possible,  be 
regularly  removed. 

The  best  position  for  a  bed  of  Begonias  is  in  an  open  and  sunny  spot, 
for,  like  all  succulent-natured  subjects,  they  are  a  sun-loving  race ;  but 
they  will  succeed  more  or  less  well  in  most  positions  that  are  not  too  heavily 
shaded.  A  row  or  two  on  a  warm  south  border  is  usually  a  great  success, 
and  on  raised  positions,  such  as  rockwork,  on  old  stumps,  and  the  like,  they 
do  well,  provided  the  soil  is  fairly  good  and  can  be  kept  moist. 

ARRANGEMENT   OF   THE  PLANTS. 

WHEN  planted  out  of  doors  Tuberous  Begonias  can  scarcely  fail  to  look  well, 
arrange  them  how  you  will.  A.  bed  of  good  mixed  colours,  ordinary  seedlings, 
has  usually  a  very  fine  effect,  but  the  habit  of  seedlings  varies  so  much  that 
unless  they  are  selected  as  to  height  the  previous  season,  there  is  danger  of 
great  irregularity  in  this  respect.  As  a  rule  the  orange-scarlet  shades,  and 
some  of  the  duller  and  coarser  pink  and  red-flowering  kinds  run  tall  in 
growth,  some  of  these  being  very  rampant.  The  richer  scarlets,  deep  reds 
and  crimsons,  especially  of  the  newer  and  more  improved  classes,  are  often 
very  robust,  but  much  more  compact  and  branching  in  habit  than  the  last. 
Whites  vary  greatly  ;  some  (especially  the  commoner  kinds  and  those  with 
pink-tinted  blooms)  are  very  coarse  and  long  in  growth,  but  a  really  good 


FOR  BEDDING  OUT.  83 

pure  white  will  generally  possess  a  dwarf  and  floriferous  habit,  while  those  of 
the  "Alba  floribunda"  type  form  perfect  little  bushes,  laden  with  small  white 
or  creamy  blossoms.  Those  with  yellow  flowers  are  almost  invariably  dwarf  in 
habit,  particularly  where  the  flowers  are  pure  in  colour  and  fine,  and  run  more 
to  bloom  than  growth.  But  these  have  not  on  the  whole  nearly  so  much 
vigour  as  the  other  colours,  and  unless  planted  only  on  a  warm  and  favour- 
able aspect,  or  in  a  favourable  season,  are  not  always  so  successful  out  of 
doors  as  might  be  desired.  Some  of  the  most  delicate  and  beautiful  shades  of 
pink  are  very  dwarf  and  branching  ;  but  these,  with  some  yellows,  and  even 
whites,  have  an  unpleasant  tendency  to  drop  the  male  blooms  directly  they 
expand,  and  sometimes  while  in  the  bud.  Careless  or  injudicious  treatment, 
or  an  unhealthy  state  by  whatever  cause  induced — even  sudden  changes  in 
temperature — is  often  the  cause  of  this  fault,  but  some  seedlings  are  constitu- 
tionally affected  in  this  manner,  and  if  the  fault  is  persistent,  it  is  better  to 
throw  the  plants  away. 

The  best  plan  is  undoubtedly  to  purchase  bulbs  that  have  been  carefully 
selected  and  marked,  not  only  as  to  colour,  but  as  regards  height,  habit,  and 
even  size  and  character  of  the  flower  ;  or  better  still,  to  make  the  selection 
yourself.  The  plants  can  then  be  arranged  as  desired,  with  a  much  better 
prospect  of  obtaining  a  good  result.  When  Begonias  are  planted  in  mathe- 
matical order — in  lines,  circles,  or  the  like,  of  distinct  colours,  in  the  same 
way  as  Pelargoniums,  Calceolarias,  etc.,  the  effect  is  not  nearly  so  formal 
and  stiff  as  is  the  case  with  most  other  subjects,  owing  to  the  quaint  and 
graceful  habit  or  style  of  these  plants ;  in  fact  they  present  an  appearance 
more  nearly  resembling  that  of  the  Fuchsia  than  any  other  plant,  but  with 
more  substance  and  colour.  On  the  whole  we  scarcely  think  it  is  advisable 
that  large  beds  should  be  filled  with  Begonias  alone,  unless  perhaps  they 
be  very  much  varied  in  height,  colour  and  size,  and  character  of  the 
blooms.  An  artistically  studied,  but  not  too  formal  combination  of  these 
and  other  subjects  usually  employed  for  bedding  and  sub-tropical  gardening 
will  afford  a  much  more  pleasing  effect,  though  small  circular  or  fancy  beds 
entirely  filled  with  one,  two,  or  more  colours  of  Begonias,  matching  or  con- 
trasting the  shades  as  carefully  as  possible,  are  very  desirable  and  effective. 
But  in  these  matters  individual  taste,  though  not  infallible,  goes  a  very  long 
way,  and  a  combination  that  may  be  pleasing  to  one  often  strongly  offends 
the  eye  of  another,  though  both  may  have  the  artistic  taste  more  or  less 
strongly  developed  or  cultivated. 

SUITABLE  PLANTS  FOR   COMBINATIONS. 

PERHAPS  a  few  suggestions  for  suitable  combinations  of  Begonias  with  other 
plants  may  not  be  out  of  place  before  closing  this  chapter.  First,  Begonias 
and  Marguerites  (Paris  Daisies)  almost  invariably  go  well  together.  We  saw 


84  THE  TUBEROUS  BEGONIA. 

some  time  ago,  on  a  long  border  facing  south,  a  row  of  scarlet,  crimson,  and 
pink  Begonias,  with  a  few  whites  among  thorn,  backed  by  a  close  line  of  the 
large  yellow  Marguerite  (Etoile  d'Or).  Behind  the  Marguerites  were  shrubs 
interspersed  with  tall  herbaceous  plants,  and  the  rows  were  here  and  there 
broken  by  Roses,  standard  and  dwarf.  There  were  some  low-growing  plants  in 
front  of  the  Begonias  again,  though  we  do  not  now  remember  what  these 
were  ;  but  the  general  effect,  particularly  the  contrast  between  the  rich  red 
lines  of  the  Begonias  and  the  mass  of  golden  Marguerites,  which  were  most 
profusely  flowered,  was  simply  grand. 

Again,  a  bed  of  circular  or  other  shape,  filled  with  crimson  Begonias,  or 
even  with  mixed  shades  of  red,  or  red  and  pink-flowering  varieties,  with 
moderate-sized  plants  of  single-flowered  yellow  or  white  Marguerites,  placed 
among  the  former  at  intervals,  looks  remarkably  well.  The  Marguerites,  to 
give  the  best  effect,  should  be  about  twice  the  height  of  Begonias.  The  erect 
starry  white  or  yellow  blooms -of  the  Daisies,  standing  up  between  the  dark 
drooping  blossoms  of  the  Begonias,  form  an  admirable  contrast.  A  bed  of 
dark  Begonias,  with  young  seedling  plants  of  Nicotiana  affinis  dotted  about 
them,  forms  a  contrast,  and  affords  perfume  as  well  as  beauty.  Strong-growing 
Pentstemon*,  too,  scarlet,  crimson,  or  purple-flowered,  placed  here  and  there 
among  a  mass  of  white  or  light- coloured  Begonias,  show  up  well ;  the  latter 
should  be  young  plants,  not  much  exceeding  one  foot  in  height,  so  that  there 
may  be  no  danger  of  any  of  them  overtopping  the  Pentstemons. 

In  fact,  various  arrangements  and  contrasts  that  may  be  formed  by  tha 
use  of  Begonias  in  combination  with  other  plants  are  literally  endless,  but 
on  the  whole  we  do  not  think  these  elegant  flowers  ever  show  to  greater 
advantage  than  when  associated  with  fine-foliaged  tropical  plants,  as  described 
on  p.  6. 

To  the  above  may  usefully  be  added  a  brief  notice  of  another  section  of 
Begonias,  which,  though  not  tuberous-rooted,  was  introduced  with  special 
recommendations  as  bedding  plants  by  Messrs.  Sutton  and  Sons,  in  July,  1885. 
By  crossing  B.  semperflorens  and  B.  Schmidti,  both  fibrous-rooted  species, 
they  obtained  the  pretty  whitish  pink-flowered  variety,  named  Princess  Beatrice, 
which  grows  to  the  height  of  about  9  inches,  has  the  green  leaves  and  sturdy 
habit  of  its  first-named  parent,  flowers  most  freely,  and  is  readily  propagated 
by  division.  This  has  since  proved  to  be  an  admirable  bedding  plant.  By 
crossing  a  shrubby  variety,  with  green  leaves,  spotted  with  white,  selected 
from  some  seedlings  obtained  from  B.  Rex,  with  the  pollen  of  a  light  scarlet 
tuberous-rooted  variety — a  seedling  from  B.  Davisii — Messrs.  Sutton  and  Sons 
obtained  about  the  same  time  a  variety  which  they  named  Prince  Henry,  and 
which  was  certificated  by  the  Floral  Committee  on  account  of  its  dwarf 
compact  habit,  and  the  freedom  with  which  it  produced  its  small  bright  red 
blossoms.  It  had  all  the  merits  of  a  good  bedding  plant,  but  has,  we  believe, 
been  lost  to  cultivation. 


FOR   BEDDING  OUT.  85 

•v 

PRESERVING   THE  TUBERS  IN   WINTER. 

WHEN  the  flowering  is  over,  and  the  tops  have  been  touched  by  the  first 
slight  frost,  take  the  tubers  up,  having  previously  labelled  and  marked  them 
as  to  colour,  height,  etc.,  as  a  guide  for  the  following  season,  and  store  them 
away  in  pots  or  boxes,  with  a  little  half-dry  coco-nut  fibre  around  the  tubers. 
(See  also  p.  55.) 

Should  it  be  considered  safe  to  leave  them  in  the  ground,  each  plant  or 
row  of  plants  should,  especially  if  the  tubers  are  near  the  surface,  be  covered 
with  a  heap  of  ashes,  coco-nut  fibre  refuse,  or  moss,  to  a  depth  of  six  or 
eight  inches,  which  will  exclude  a  considerable  degree  of  frost.  If,  however, 
the  ground  is  likely  to  require  fresh  nourishment,  it  would  be  better  to  lay 
on  a  few  inches  of  short,  partly-decayed  manure,  in  a  somewhat  dry  and 
flaky  condition,  and  over  this  some  dry  bracken  or  litter.  This  last  can 
be  removed  early  in  spring,  and  the  manure  then  carefully  forked  in  between 
the  plants,  will  be  found  to  benefit  them  considerably. 


86  THE  TUBEROUS  BEGONIA. 


SEED  SAYING  AND  HYBRIDISATION. 

WHEN"  the  principles  of  cultivation  are  thoroughly  mastered,  down  to 
the  minutest  details,  and  the  conditions  necessary  to  ensure  success 

^?  are  rightly  understood — not  before— the  ambitious  and  persevering 
grower,  be  it  of  Begonias  or  any  other  subject,  may  enter  the  more 
scientific  and  wider  field  of  hybridisation;  and  supposing  him  to  be  pos- 
sessed of  the  true  florist's  spirit,  he  will  find  the  occupation  of  crossing 
the  different  varieties,  and  raising  seedlings  from  the  resultant  germs,  a 
most  fascinating  as  well  as  an  instructive  and  profitable  amusement.  But 
until  the  secret  of  growing  the  plants  to  perfection,  or  nearly  so,  has  been 
learnt— until,  in  fact,  the  alphabet  of  floriculture  has  been  mastered,  it  is 
useless  to  attempt  the  more  ambitious  task — as  useless  and  inconsequential 
as  it  would  be  for  a  child  to  attempt  to  read  before  learning  its  letters, 
or  for  a  tyro  to  try  to  perform  on  an  instrument  before  he  has  mastered 
the  notes  and  scales. 

This  much  may  be  safely  and  most  positively  stated,  that  no  flower  we 
possess  will  so  surely  and  certainly — and,  indeed,  so  quickly  also — repay  the 
hybridist  for  any  amount  of  care,  thought  and  trouble  that  may  be  bestowed 
on  it,  as  the  Tuberous  Begonia.  The  process  of  fertilisation  and  seed 
saving  is  really,  like  many  other  things,  by  no  means  difficult  or  intricate 
when  you  know  how  to  do  it  And  once  the  principles  have  been  grasped, 
nothing  can  .be  more  fascinating  and  pleasing  than,  season  after  season,  to 
watch  the  successional  expanding  of  the  results  of  the  previous  year's  labours, 
and  note  the  gradual  but  certain  steps  towards  perfection  that  are  gained, 
which  in  their  turn  become  the  starting  point  for  fresh  endeavours  and 


THE  PROPERTIES  OF  A  SINGLE  BEGONIA, 

BEFORE  proceeding  farther,  it  may  be  as  well  to  state  the  points  of  good 
Begonias,  or  those  qualities  which  it  is  the  constant  aim  of  growers  to  produce 
in  the  highest  degree. 

Form  is  undoubtedly  the  most  important.  The  circular  form,  with  broad 
overlapping  petals,  developed  to  the  highest  possible  point,  is^the  standard  of 
perfection  here,  as  in  the  case  of  the  Zonal  Pelargonium.  The  earliest 
varieties  had  flowers  composed  of  long  narrow  petals,  forming  what  is  termed 


SEED   SAVING  AND   HYBRIDISATION. 


87 


BEGONIA  ROSE  CELESTE.     Improved  form.     (See  p.  88.) 


a  loose  bloom,  that  is,  with  spaces  between  each  petal  when  the  flower  was 
fully  expanded.  By  degrees  something  better,  as  will  be  seen  by  reference  to 
the  illustrations  of  the  hybrids  which  succeeded  B.  Sedeni,  was  produced,  while 
the  illustrations  of  Mr.  Laing  and  Mr.  Cannell's  modern  flowers  in  previous 
pages  give  a  pretty  correct  idea  of  the  form  of  the  finest  circular  blooms  of  the 
present  day.  The  roundness,  regularity  and  finish  of  the  petals,  and,  indeed, 
of  the  whole  bloom,  each  and  all  count  for  a  great  deal ;  and  it  is  also 
necessary  that  a  good  flower  should  open  well,  that  is  to  say,  that  the  petals 


88  THE  TUBEROUS  BEGOXIA. 

should  lie  flat,  or  nearly  so,  when  the  bloom  is  fully  expanded.  Some 
varieties  assume  a  slightly  cup-shaped  form,  and  this  is  sometimes  both 
graceful  and  effective  ;  but  a  perfect  bloom  is  as  nearly  flat  as  possible,  while 
anything  more  than  a  very  slight  reflex  is  quite  inadmissible.  If  the  petals 
curl  or  twist  in  opening  at  all,  the  flower  is  quite  spoiled,  however  fine  in 
ther  respects 

Colour  may  be  taken  as  the  next  important  point,  and  the  clearer,  richer, 
and  brighter  this  is,  the  more  valuable  the  variety  becomes.  Years  ago  the 
colours  of  Begonias  were,  as  a  rule,  dull,  pale,  and  sickly — at  least,  as  com- 
pared with  what  we  have  now  ;  and  when  the  variety  known  as  "  J.  H.  Laiug  " 
was  produced,  it  was  considered  a  grand  stride,  and  for  some  time  was  the 
brightest  scarlet  or  light  crimson  in  cultivation.  This  has  now  been  long  sur- 
passed, and  we  have  plenty  of  varieties  as  rich  and  bright  in  colour  as  the 
finest  Zonal  Pelargoniums,  while  in  a  few  instances  there  is  a  depth  and 
velvety  softness,  or  dazzling  intensity  of  hue  that  is  very  striking,  and  hardly 
equalled  by  any  other  flower,  except,  perhaps,  the  Gloxinia.  Whites  and 
yellows  as  well  should,  of  course,  be  as  pure  in  tone  as  possible. 

Substance  is  a  very  important  characteristic,- a  poor,  thin  or  flimsy  flower 
being  next  to  worthless,  however  large  or  fine  in  other  respects.  Some  of  the 
newer  varieties  have  petals  almost  like  a  bit  of  leather,  when  felt  between 
the  fingers — a  great  advance  on  the  old  flimsy-textured  blooms,  which  would 
hardly  bear  looking  at,  to  use  a  common  expression. 

Size  may  be  taken  as  coming  next.  This  is  constantly  being  increased  ; 
twenty  years  ago,  or  even  less  than  that,  the  largest  Begonia  flowers  measured 
only  about  one  inch  across,  about  1880  a  4-inch  flower  was  considered  very 
large  indeed,  and  now  we  have  plenty  that  will  reach  6  inches  from  top  to 
bottom,  and  some  7  inches  and  even  8  inches  in  diameter.  What  a  won- 
derful alteration  in  so  short  a  space  of  time  !  Mere  size,  however,  should  not 
count  for  much,  if  the  bloom  is  wanting  in  other  respects.  The  medium 
sized  blooms,  such  as  the  one  illustrated  on  p.  87,  are,  to  our  thinking,  quite 
large  enough,  and  this  view  is  shared  to  a  large  extent  by  Mr.  Laing. 

Freedom  of  flowering  counts  considerably,  and  it  is,  of  course,  to  be 
seen  at  a  glance  whether  a  plant  is  a  shy  bloomer  or  the  reverse.  It  is  not 
to  be  expected  that  any  plant  will  produce  flowers  of  the  largest  size  as 
freely  as  one  with  comparatively  small  blooms,  but  it  is  as  well  to  have 
the  two  qualities  combined  as  far  as  possible. 

Habit  of  growth  is  another  important  point.  In  this  respect  most  of  the 
varieties  raised  on  the  Continent  are  decidedly  deficient,  often  running  up  to 
a  considerable  height  with  only  one  or  two  main  stems — in  fact,  what  in 
generally  known  as  "leggy."  English-raised  seedlings  are  generally  much 
superior  in  this  respect,  and  seedling  plants  are  almost  invariably  more  bushy 
in  growth  than  propagated  named  varieties.  A  medium-sized  flowering  plant 
should  branch  naturally  and  freely,  so  as  to  form  a  mauy-shooted  bush, 


SEED   SAVING  AND   HYBRIDISATION. 


89 


BEGONIA  CAMELLIA.     Example  of  a  good  type.     (See  p.  90/ 


covered  with  an  abundance  of  blossoms  ;  but  very  large-flowered  kinds  do  not, 
as  a  rule,  and  indeed  should  not  ramify  so  much,  and  three  or  four  main 
stems  on  a  moderate-sized  plant  is  quite  sufficient,  for  if  the  growth  is  much 
divided  the  blooms  will  of  course  suffer  in  size.  Yet  in  all  cases  the  growth 
should  be  stout  and  compact,  with  strong  and  healthy  foliage  right  down  to 
the  pot.  The  size  of  the  individual  trusses  makes  a  great  difference  in  the 
G 


90  THE  TUBEROUS   BEGONIA. 

appearance  of  a  plant — of  course  if  these  are  very  abundantly  produced  they 
need  not,  and  indeed  cannot  be  of  very  great  size  ;  but  some  of  the  finest 
new  varieties  (single),  throw  such  a  mass  of  blooms  of  the  largest  size  on  a 
single  stem,  that  even  three  or  four  on  a  plant  affords  a  grand  appearance. 
Begonias,  the  single  kinds  more  particularly,  almost  invariably  bloom  in 
threes,  of  which  the  centre  is  always  a  male  flower,  and  the  two  side  ones 
generally  female,  though  frequently  one,  and  sometimes  both  these  are  male 
also.  The  bid-fashioned  kinds,  as  a  rule,  only  produced  one  of  these  triplets 
on  a  footstalk,  whereas  the  strong-growing  hybrids  of  the  present  day  will 
often  throw  three  sets  of  three  blooms,  making  nine,  or  occasionally  even 
more  flowers  on  a  single  stalk,  and  these  will  be  sometimes  all  expanded  at 
the  same  time. 

Hardiness  and  vigour  of  constitution  are  points  of  great  importance, 
particularly  in  kinds  intended  for  bedding- out  purposes,  but  unless  the  growth 
of  a  plant  is  evidently  weak  or  sickly,  it  is  plain  that  no  determination 
could  be  come  to  on  this  point  from  a  single  inspection,  as  in  judging  at  shows, 
etc.  It  is  the  form,  size,  colour,  and  substance  of  the  individual  blooms, 
and  the  habit  and  floriferousness  of  the  plant  that  go  to'  make  a  fine 
specimen  and  a  good  show  on  the  exhibition  table,  no  matter  by  what 
means  the  result  may  be  obtained. 

THE  POINTS  OF  A  DOUBLE  BEGONIA. 

THE  points  of  a  first-class  Double  Begonia  are  more  difficult  to  define.  Size 
*  is  of  course  desirable  up  to  a  certain  point,  though  a  well-shaped,  medium- 
sized  bloom  is,  in  our  opinion,  much  to  be  preferred  to  a  huge  unshapely 
mass  of  petals.  Camellia,  the  variety  illustrated  on  p.  89,  is  quite  large  enough. 
Colour  naturally  counts  largely,  and  the  more  rich,  or  dense,  and  pure 
this  is,  the  more  valuable  does  the  plant  become.  Form  is  a  very 
important  point,  but  this  varies  so  greatly  that  it  is  impossible  to  set  up  a 
standard,  or  lay  down  any  hard  and  fast  rule.  Round  or  circular-outlined 
petals,  well  arranged  and  of  good  colour,  are  in  most  cases  to  be  preferred, 
but  some  varieties  with  narrow-pointed  petals  are  very  handsome.  The 
most  objectionable  kinds  are,  in  our  opinion,  those  that  consist  of  an  irregular 
mass  of  crinkled  petals,  and  yet  if  these  in  any  way  approach  the  Hollyhock 
form  they  become  beautiful  directly.  Substance  of  petal  is  of  great  im- 
portance, and  affords  a  lasting  quality  to  the  whole  bloom.  A  good  habit 
and  freedom  in  flowering  of  the  plant  itself  are  naturally  very  desirable  in 
this  as  in  the  single  Begonia. 

HOW   AND   WHEN   TO   MANIPULATE   THE   BLOOMS. 

HAVING  now  indicated,  as  nearly  as  may  be,  the  object  to  be  attained,  let  us 
proceed  to  operations.    The   first   necessity  is  of  course  a  good  number — and 


SEED   SAVING  AND  HYBRIDISATION.  91 

the  more  and  the  greater  variety  among  them,  the  better — of  plants  of  the 
highest  excellence,  with  a  suitable  structure  in  •  which  to  flower  them  and 
manipulate  the  blooms.  This,  as  has  been  already  directed  in  the  chapters  on 
general  culture,  should  be  a  light,  roomy,  and  well-ventilated  house,  properly 
heated,  and,  if  possible,  span-roofed,  and  situated  in  an  open  and  sunny 
spot.  It  should  also  be  of  a  naturally  dry  nature,  or  capable  of  being  at 
any  time  allowed  to  become  so,  for  neither  can  fertilisation  be  so  successfully 
performed,  nor  will  the  seed-containing  pods  so  surely  and  perfectly  set 
and  ripen,  if  there  is  any  amount  of  latent  dampness,  as  when  the  atmosphere  is 
fairly  and  reasonably  dry.  This  becomes  a  very  important  factor  in  obtaining 
a  successful  result  with  late-saved  seed,  which  cannot  be  ripened  at  all 
except  in  a  dry  and  warm  structure.  All  Begonia  houses  should  therefore 
be  built  entirely  above  ground,  and  well  drained  from  any  possible  lodgment 
of  water  in  or  near  them. 

The  seed-pods  may  bo  "set,"  as  it  is  termed,  at  any  time  that  the  plants 
are  in  bloom,  or  from  the  month  of  May  until  the  end  of  October,  or  nearly 
so  ;  but  there  are  reasons  why  the  operation  should  not,  if  it  can  be  avoided, 
be  performed  either  very  early  or  very  late  in  the  season.  In  the  first 
place,  it  is  bad  policy  to  commence  fertilising  while  the  plants  are  still  not 
much  advanced,  particularly  where  a  long  succession  of  bloom  is  expected, 
for  nothing  exhausts  the  plants  more  quickly  or  shortens  the  period  of 
flowering  than  the  formation  of  seed-pods.  Again,  it  is  unwise  either  to 
defer  the  operation  until  so  late  that  the  plants  are  past  their  best,  and 
the  blooms  and  resultant  seed-pods  comparatively  small  and  weak,  when 
the  seed  will  be  neither  so  plentiful  nor  so  good  as  if  it  were  saved  at  an  earlier 
stage  ;  or  to  leave  it  uutil  the  advent  of  the  cold,  damp,  and  often  sunless 
days  of  late  autumn,  which  under  ordinary  circumstances  will  seriously  inter- 
fere with  both  successful  fertilisation  and  the  subsequent  ripening  of  the  pods 
and  seed.  In  high,  warm,  and  dry  situations  it  is,  of  course,  quite  possible 
to  save  and  ripen  seed  much  later  than  in  less  favoured  localities  ;  we  have 
seen  splendid  pods  set  in  October,  and  even  later,  and  gathered  in  good 
condition  near  Christmas. 

A  dry  house,  properly  heated,  and  in  a  warm  and  favourable  position,  is  a 
great  advantage  to  the  hybridist,  as  it  often  enables  him  to  obtain  seed  from 
those  plants,  among  the  seedlings  of  the  same  year  that  do  not  arrive  at  a 
flowering  state  until  late  in  the  season  ;  and  among  these  are  found,  as  has 
been  already  remarked,  some  of  the  finest  varieties  of  the  whole  batch.  In 
other  words,  the  cultivator  can  thus  work  on  the  current  year's  stock,  which 
should  be  an  advance  upon  that  of  the  previous  season,  and  thus  a  gain  of 
about  a  twelvemonth  is  practically  effected.  It  may  be  remarked  here, 
that  we  do  not  consider  it  by  any  means  advisable  to  obtain  anything  like  a 
heavy  crop  of  seed  from  young  plants  raised  the  same  year — one  or  two  pods 
only  should  be  allowed  to  set  and  ripen,  or  the  result  of  the  strain  upon  the  im- 


92  THE   TUBEROCJS  BEGONIA. 

mature  plant  may  be  painfully  apparent  next  season.  Also,  when  it  is  desired 
to  save  seed  from  plants  in  the  early  stage  of  flowering,  and  particularly  where 
a  specially  choice  sample  of  seed  is  required,  it  will  also  be  well  to  set  only 
one,  two,  or  at  most  three  pods  on  a  single  plant,  and  the  last  number  only 
on  a  very  strong  example. 

"Where  a  dry  heat  cannot  be  applied,  or,  indeed,  under  unfavourable  con- 
ditions of  any  kind,  it  is  advisable  to  get  the  blooms  fertilised  and  the  pods 
"  set,"  as  far  as  possible,  during  the  month  of  July  or  early  in  August, 
when  they  will  take  freely,  ripen  without  trouble,  and  probably  be  fit  to 
harvest  some  time  in  August  or  September.  At  the  time  of  fertilising  tha 
blooms,  and  while  the  pods  are  swelling  and  ripening,  it  is  advisable  to  keep 
the  atmosphere  of  the  house  as  dry  (in  reason)  as  will  agree  with  the  health 
of  the  other  inmates,  particularly  should  the  prevailing  weather  be  cold  and 
damp  ;  and,  also,  to  be  rather  more  sparing  in  the  supply  of  water  at  the  root 
than  usual.  A  gentle  warmth  in  the  pipes  is  also  of  great  use,  drying  the 
air  and  promoting  evaporation  and  a  healthy  movement  in  the  atmosphere  ; 
and  an  open  stage  is  often  more  suitable  than  a  .close  one. 

NATURAL  FERTILISATION. 

BEGONIAS,  both  single  and  double,  but  more  frequently  the  former,  will 
often  set  and  mature  seed-pods  without  any  artificial  fertilisation  whatever, 
though  it  is  probable  that  this  takes  place  unnoticed  by  the  pollen  being 
carried  in  the  air,  or  in  some  cases  by  insects,  from  one  flower  to  another. 
But  this  naturally  fertilised  seed,  ov  such  as  has  been  inoculated  by  chance,  is 
comparatively  worthless,  or,  at  any  rate,  cannot  be  depended  upon,  even 
though  the  parent  blooms  were  of  good  quality.  At  the  same  time,  it  is  quite 
possible  for  a  really  good  cross  to  be  effected  in  this  hap-hazard  fashion,  and 
it  occasionally  happens  that  very  valuable  seedlings  are  obtained  by  chance 
in  this  way.  In  appears  to  be  an  invariable  rule  that  commoner  varieties  or 
indifferent  flowers  are  fertilised  and  produce  *seed  much  more  readily  than 
those  that  are  more  highly  bmd ;  and  the  finer  the  flowers  are,  the  more  shy 
do  they  become  of  seed -bearing.  Indeed,  in  a  large  collection  of  the  very 
finest  varieties  we  have  known  scarcely  a  single  seed-pod  to  be  produced  except 
those  that  had  been  carefully  fertilised  by  hand.  But  undoubtedly  thorough 
artificial  inoculation  is  the  only  true  scientific  and  certain  mode  of  ejecting 
the  desired  object,  and  in  this  way  only  should  the  cultivator  attempt  to 
obtain  seed. 

ARTIFICIAL  FERTILISATION. 

THE  modus  operandi  is  not  always  identical,  some  growers  preferring  to 
employ  a  camel-hair  brush  to  effect  the  transfer  of  pollen ;  and  where  great 
exactness  is  not  required,  as  in  the  production  of  ordinary  good  mixed  seed 
in  quantity,  it  is  usual  to  work  indiscriminately  by  this  means  among  any 


SEED   SAYING   AXD   HYBRIDISATION.  93 

blooms  of  good  quality.  Bat  where  exact  an!  distinct  crosses  are  to  be  made, 
the  best  method  is  to  apply  the  miss  of  pollen-bearing  anthers  of  the  male 
bloom  directly  to  the  stigma  of  the  female,  which  in  the  Begonia  consists  of 
three  pairs  of  cork-screw-ship  id  processes.  In  order  to  accomplish  this, 
the  male  flower  must,  of  course,  either  ba  plucked,  or  the  two  plants  brought 
so  close  together  that  the  blooms  can  bs  brought  into  contact  while  still 
attached;  or  we  have  often  employed  male  blooms  that  have  recently  fallen 
from  the  plants,  when  they  will  often  be  found  to  retain  a  considerable 
amount  of  pollen.  By  this  means  the  entirety  of  the  stigma,  or  stigmas, 
are  thoroughly  covered  with  pollen,  an  1  all  the  cells  of  the  pod  are  impregnated 
and  become  filled  with  fertile  seed.  This  operation  should  always  (whenever 
possible)  be  performed  while  the  sun  is  shining,  and  in  the  middle  of  the  day  if 
practicable,  or  at  any  rate  between  the  limits  of  ten  o'clock  in  the  forenoon 
and  three  or  four  o'clock  p.  m.  We  do  not  say  that  the  pollen  will  not 
"take"  to  a  greater  or  less  extent  when  actual  sunshine  is  not  present,  for, 
unlike  some  other  plants,  such  as  the  Pelargonium  ancl  Petunia,  not  a  pod 
or  seed  of  which  will  "set"  upon  a  dull  day,  however  carefully  impregnated, 
the  Begonia  is  by  no  means  shy  of  seeding,  but  the  operation  is  much  more 
surely  and  effectually  accomplished  under  the  immediate  supervision  of  "old 
Sol,"  and  we  should  further  recommend  any  particularly  choice  crosses  to  be 
made  between  the  hours  of  ten  and  twelve  a.m. 

It  should,  moreover,  be  borne  in  mind  that  the  choicest  and  most  highly 
bred  varieties  are  almost  invariably  shy  of  seeding,  and  must  be  operated  on 
under  the  most  favorable  conditions  all  round  to  ensure  success;  common 
kinds  produce  seed  abundantly  with  little  or  no  trouble.  It  occasionally 
happens  that  particular  blooms  are  fit  for  fertilisation  at.  unpropitious  times, 
as  regards  the  weather,  etc. ;  in  such  cases  the  best  that  is  possible  must  be 
done  under  the  circumstances,  remembering  that  a  dry  atmosphere,  a 
moderately  dry  condition  of  the  soil  in  the  pots,  and  if  cold  or  damp 
prevails,  a  gentle  heat  in  the  pipes  will  greatly  conduce  to  success.  Pollen 
may  even  be  kept  a  few  days  in  extreme  case^  placing  it  in  a  piece  of  clean 
folded  paper,  but  it  is  better  used  fresh  whenever  possible. 

MARKING  THE  CROSSES — GATHERING  THE  SEEDS. 

THE  operation  performed,  the  different  crosses  may  be  distinguished  by 
means  of  short  pieces  of  coloured  cotton,  silk,  etc.,  tied  round  the  footstalk 
of  the  bloom,  and  the  particulars  entered  in  a  note-book.  The  most  favour- 
able stage  for  the  blooms  to  be  operated  upon  is,  in  the  case  of  the  female  or 
seed-bearing  flower,  directly  it  is  thoroughly  expanded,  say  about  the  third 
day  after  it  first  opens,  and  before  it  can  have  become  inoculated  by  insects 
or  any  flying  pollen  ;  and  in  the  case  of  the  male  flower  as  soon  as  the  pollen 
falls  freely.  Should  bees  or  other  insects  prove  troublesome,  and  likely  to 
disturb  your  arrangements,  exclude  them  from  the  house  by  nailing  fine  wire 


94  THE  TUBEROUS  BEGONIA. 

netting,  or  some  kind  of  perforated  material  over  the  ventilators  ;  or  the  house, 
if  a  roomy  one,  and  the  weather  is  not  too  hot,  may  be  kept  closed  for  two  or 
three  days.  Some  have  even  recommended  enclosing  the  blooms  (which  can 
be  stripped  of  their  petals  without  injury)  in  little  bags  of  muslin  or  oiled 
silk,  but  we  have  never  found  it  necessary  to  be  so  particular  as  this,  as 
thorough  impregnation  at  the  right  time  seldom  fails. 

If  the  "cross"  has  "taken"  properly,  the  fact  will  be  made  known  by  the 
falling  of  the  petals  within  forty-eight  hours  at  the  farthest -usually  within 
twenty-four  hours  -from  the  time  the  operation  was  performed.  When  the 
pods  are  properly  set  and  are  swelling  up,  they  should  be  kept  perfectly  dry, 
freely  subjected  to  the  influence  of  light  and  air,  and  a  fair  amount  of  sun 
acting  upon  them  will  also  be  found  beneficial.  When  they  turn  brown,  but 
before  they  burst,  gather  and  lay  them  on  pieces  of  clean  paper  in  some  sunny, 
protected  place,  and  when  thoroughly  ripe,  shake  out  the  seed  and  place  it  in 
strong  paper  pockets. 

SELECTING  THE  FLOWERS  FOR  CROSSING. 

THE  method  of  fertilisation  having  now,  we  trust,,  been  made  pretty  clear, 
let  us  proceed  to  consider  the  rules  that  govern  t!ie  important  point  of  selection. 
In  the  first  place  it  may  be  taken  as  an  axiom,  that  if  an  improvement  in  the 
quality  of  the  flowers  is  desired,  this  can  only  be  brought  about  by  cross- 
fertilisation  (breeding).  Inoculating  the  female  blooms  of  a  plant  with  pollen 
from  its  own  male  blooms,  causes  a  stricter  adherence  to  the  characteristics 
of  the  parent,  but  it  is  very  seldom  that  any  real  improvement  is  effected 
by  this  course  of  procedure.  Indeed,  it  may  be  fairly  said  that  in  this  respect 
plants  resemble  animals,  for  what  is  known  as  inbreeding,  especially  when 
this  is  continued  for  several  generations,  is  in  both  undoubtedly  injurious  to 
the  qualities  of  the  race  or  "  strain  "  ;  whereas  the  constant  inter-crossing  of 
individuals  differing  widely  in  one  or  more  points  from  each  other,  or,  in 
other  words,  the  repeated  introduction  of  fresh  "blood,"  is  almost  always 
productive  of  a  class  possessing  remarkable  vigour,  and  superior  in  many 
points  to  the  parent  stock.  Careful  selection  has,  of  course,  a  great  deal  to 
do  with  success. 

Reducing  this  to  practice,  it  will  be  found  that  the  inter-crossing  of  plants 
or  blooms  possessing  widely  different  qualities  (though  each  must  have  really 
good  points),  will  be  unfailingly  productive  of  great  improvements  if  per- 
severed in.  Begonias,  especially  under  the  influence  of  hybridisation,  are 
exceedingly  "sportive"  subjects,  and  among  a  goodly  number  of  seedlings 
from  a  judicious  "cross,"  there  can  scarcely  fail  to  occur  one  or  more  breaks 
into  a  class  or  type  superior  to  either  of  the  parent  plants.  And  the  further 
removed  from  what  may  be  termed  "related"  the  parents  are,  the  finer  will 
the  result  prove  to  be,  in  all  probability.  It  therefore  follows  that  a  fresh 
infusion  of  "blood,"  at  intervals,  or  the  importation  of  plants  or  seed  from 


SEED   SAVING  AND   HYBRIDISATION.  95 

other  sources,  will  be  beneficial,  and  in  practice  this  is  found  to  be  the  case, 
provided  only  that  the  newly  imported  "strain"  is  not  in  any  way  inferior 
to  the  stock  already  in  hand.  In  large  collections,  where  many  of  the  indi- 
viduals are  far  removed  from  one  another  in  character  and  descent,  this  point 
is  not  of  quite  so  much  consequence  as  where  the  number  of  plants  is  limited ; 
but  even  the  largest  collection  will  probably  be  benefited  more  or  less  by  the 
infusion  of  fresh  "blood"  at  intervals. 

But  in  some  cases,  as  where,  for  instance,  it  is  desired  to  produce  any 
particular  colour  or  other  characteristic,  it  is  not  possible  to  select  types  differing 
in  all  respects  for  breeding  from,  and  what  may  be  termed  "  in-breeding " 
must  to  some  extent  be  resorted  to.  For  instance,  supposing  an  improved 
form  of  a  white  flower  to  be  desired,  it  would  be  a  very  slow  way  of  going 
to  work  to  cross  the  best  white  in  the  stock  with  one  of  any  other  colour, 
for  hardly  one  in  fifty  of  the  seedlings  would  come  white,  the  majority  of 
course  reverting  to  the  more  natural  or  normal  colour  of  red  or  pink.  Theo- 
retically, perhaps,  such  might  be  the  best  way  of  obtaining  an  improved 
form,  and  even  in  practice  the  progeny  would  probably  possess  more  vigour 
than  the  result  of  a  cross  between  two  closely- related  and  more  or  less  similar 
white  flowers.  But  the  shortest  way  to  go  to  work  is  to  select  two  plants  of 
the  same  colour,  or  nearly  so,  but  differing  in  other  respects,  and  if  possible 
obtained  from  different  sources.  For  instance,  supposing  one  parent  to  be  a 
large  but  lovely-formed  flower,  perhaps  tinged  or  tinted  with  pink,  we  should 
select  for  the  other  parent  a  plant  bearing  a  well-shaped,  purely  white  bloom, 
even  if  it  were  somewhat  small. 

Among  the  progeny  of  such  a  cross  would  be  almost  certain  to  be  found 
one  or  more  seedlings  in  which  the  good  qualities  of  each  of  the  parents  were 
blended,  to  the  exclusion  of  their  faults,  and  thus  an  improvement  would  have 
been  effected.  Next  season,  starting  again  with  these  blooms,  faults  still 
remaining  Avill  be  eliminated  and  good  qualities  still  further  developed,  and 
thus  a  constant  progress  towards  perfection  is  effected. 

In  hybridising,  a  good  general  rule  is  to  select  for  the  second  parent  a  flower 
possessing  those  qualities  that  the  first  is  deficient  in.  For  instance,  supposing 
a  plant  with  large  but  rather  loosely-shaped  pink  blooms  to  be  taken  in  hand, 
we  should  select  for  the  other  plant  a  well-shaped — i.e.,  circular —bloom  of  a  red 
or  crimson  colour,  with  good  substance  and  habit,  and  among  the  produce  would 
be  sure  to  be  found  at  least  a  few  plants  decidedly  superior  to  either  of  the 
parents,  combining  the  good  points  of  both.  It  does  not  greatly  matter  which 
way  the  cross  is  made  ;  on  the  whole,  perhaps,  the  female  parent  has  generally 
more  influence  upon  the  character  of  the  seedlings  than  the  pollen-bearing 
parent,  though  at  times  we  have  noticed  that  pollen  from  an  exceptionally  fine 
bloom  of  a  distinct  character  produced  a  remarkable  advance  in  the  quality  and 
number  of  the  seedlings  produced,  some  of  them  being  far  superior  to  the 
female  in  all  respects,  and  one  or  two  even  ahead  of  the  male.  But,  as  a  matter 


96  THE  TUBEROUS   BEGONIA. 

of  fact,  there  is  a  great  deal  of  chance  work  in  hybridising,  especially  when 
violent  crosses  (i.e ,  between  widely-different  individuals^  are  made.  Any  one 
cross,  if  of  an  experimental  nature  in  particular,  may  be  a  great  success  or 
may  turn  out  a  failure  ;  yet  judicious  selection,  combined  with  perseverance, 
are  bound  to  tell  in  time,  and  will  always  ensure  success  in  the  end. 

If,  on  the  other  hand,  any  particular  characteristic,  such  as  depth  or  purity 
of  colour,  great  size,  dwarf  habit,  or  the  like  be  desired,  then  both  the  plants 
selected  for  parents  should  possess  the  required  quality  in  a  marked  degree  ; 
and  by  again  selecting  those  of  the  seedlings  that  most  nearly  approach  the 
desired  standard,  in  time  something  approaching  perfection,  or  at  any  rate  a 
very  high  degree  of  excellence,  will  be  attained. 

This  may  appear  something  like  a  contradiction  of  what  has  been  said  pre- 
viously, but  though  extreme  crosses  are  undeniably  useful  in  their  way,  yet 
it  does  not  do  to  put  all  our  eg^s  in  one  basket  and  to  develop  any  one  charac- 
teristic, or  to  secure  and  bring  to  perfection  any  particular  class  or  type  of 
flower  that  may  have  been  obtained  ;  the  surest,  and,  indeed,  only  way  is  to 
breed  solely  from  those  that  already  exhibit  the  character  or  tendency  required 
in  a  marked  degree.  But  the  breeders  should  riot  be  related,  if  this  can  be 
avoided,  or  if  not,  let  the  relationship  be  as  distant  as  possible.  For  instance, 
if  two  of  the  darkest- coloured  red  or  crimson  flowers  in  the  collection  are  inter- 
crossed, they  will  ultimately  produce  a  much  deeper  shade,  though  two  or 
three,  or  perhaps  several  generations  of  seedlings  may  have  to  be  raised  before 
the  desired  result  is  obtained. 

Again,  the  erect- flowering  type,  which  is  one  of  the  most  useful  and  effective 
departures  that  have  yet  occurred,  was  obtained  simply  by  inter-crossing 
examples  that  showed  a  tendency  to  hold  their  blooms  upright,  and  anyone 
with  a  few  dozen  plants  to  select  from  may  attain  the  sanu  result  in  the 
course  of  two  or  three  years  ;  there  is  also  plenty  of  room  for  improvement 
in  this  class  still. 

It  will  thus  be  seen  that  any  flower  possessing  some  good  points,  but 
deficient  in  one  or  two  respects,  may  have  these  faults  amended— perhaps 
entirely  eradicated  in  the  course  of  a  generation  or  two  —by  being  crossed  with 
another  variety  possessing  the  characteristics  in  which  the  first  was  wanting, 
and  at  the  same  time  any  desirable  "break"  or  style  of  flower  may  be  secured 
and  brought  to  perfection  by  working  on  examples  exhibiting  a  more  or  less 
decided  tendency  to  the  desired  type. 

After  working  among  these  flowers  for  two  or  three  years,  and  having  become 
pretty  well  conversant  with  the  characteristics  of  the  different  varieties,  it  is 
surprising  how  many  more  or  less  distinct  types  are  found  to  exist,  defined  not 
so  much  by  colour,  though  this  to  some  extent  is  a  guide,  as  by  the  form  and 
character  of  the  blooms,  by  the  habit  of  the  plant,  and  some  peculiarity  of 
foliage,  etc.  When  thoroughly  at  home  among  them,  one  can  almost  always 
tell  with  tolerable  certainty  the  source  from  which  any  seedling  possessing  any 


SEED    SAVING   AND   HYBRIDISATION.  97 

noticeable  characteristic  was  derived,  without  the  help  of  tallies  or  numbers. 
Not  only  the  plants  themselves,  but  even  the  tubers,  and  also  the  seed, 
minute  as  this  is,  are  subject  to  certain  variations,  denoting  the  class  to 
which  they  belong.  Thus  the  seed  of  double- flowering  Begonias  is  easily  dis- 
tinguished by  the  practised  eye,  and  the  seed  of  (single)  white  and  also  yellow 
varieties  presents  a  different  appearance  to  that  of  the  red  flowers  of  various 
shades. 

HYBRIDISING  DOUBLE  FLOWERS. 

THE  hybridisation  and  raising  of  the  double- flowering  kinds  is,  if  possible, 
an  even  more  interesting  occupation  than  in  the  case  of  the  singles,  requiring 
more  skill  and  care,  and  presenting  a  still  wider  field  for  improvement  and 
variety.  The  great  difficulty  in  impregnating  the  double  varieties  is  to  obtain 
pollen  of  the  right  sort,  for  though  female  flowers  are  plentiful  on  almost  any 
plant  with  double  blooms,  yet  a  thoroughly  double  male  bloom  produces  no 
pollen,  and  if  pollen  from  single  flowers  be  employed,  the  proportion  of  true 
doubles  among  the  resultant  seedlings  will  be  exceedingly  small.  The  only 
alternative  is  to  obtain  pollen  from  semi-double  blooms,  and  to  this  end  it  is 
necessary  to  select  and  keep  in  hand  a  stock  of  these  for  breeding  purposes. 
It  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  the  more  nearly  double  the  pollen-producing 
blooms  are,  the  larger  will  be  the  proportion  of  double  flowers  among  the 
progeny  ;  and  also  that  it  is  very  unwise  to  make  use  of  pollen  from  any 
weedy  third-rate  blooms  with  only  a  tendency  to  doubleness.  The  pollen- 
bearing  parent  should  really  be,  in  size,  substance,  form,  and  colour  as  well,  if 
possible,  superior  to  the  seed-parent,  if  any  real  advance  is  to  be  made.  So 
that  whenever  among  a  batch  of  seedlings  a  plant  is  noticed  bearing  partly- 
double  blooms,  with  bold  round  petals  of  good  substance  and  of  a  clear  decided 
colour,  whatever  that  may  be,  and  of  a  stiff  dwarf  habit,  it  should  be  put  aside  for 
a  pollen-producer ;  and  the  female  blooms  on  a  plant  with  fully  double  flowers 
fertilised  with  such  pollen  will  produce  a  large  proportion — sixty  or  seventy 
per  cent,  —of  really  fine  double  flowers.  But  the  best  pollen  is  that  at  times 
afforded  by  plants  which  when  in  full  vigour  produce  only  fully  double  blooms ; 
some  of  these  when  starved  or  past  their  best,  and  "running  out,"  will  throw 
a  few  partly-double  blooms,  from  which  a  little  pollen  may  be  obtained,  and 
this  worked  on  the  female  blooms  of  other  fine  doubles  will  afford  in  some 
cases  as  much  as  ninety  per  cent,  of  doubles  among  the  seedlings.  But  this 
cannot  always  be  obtained,  many  of  the  finest  varieties  remaining  double  to  the 
last.  Starvation,  and  keeping  the  plants  dry  at  the  root  in  small  pots,  and 
exposed  to  strong  sunshine,  are  the  most  effectual  means  for  obtaining  a  little 
pollen,  and  as  such  is  simply  invaluable — worth  many  times  its  weight  in 
gold— it  is  worth  making  some,  effort  to  obtain. 

When    impregnated    mark    the   blooms  carefully,   and  note  the   particulars 
of  the  cross.     Encourage  the  pods  to  swell  and  ripen  by  maintaining  a  some- 


98  THE   TUBBROUS   BEGONIA. 

what  dry  and  very  airy  atmosphere,  with  gentle  warmth,  and  a  fair  amount 
of  sunshine  acting  on  the  plants  will  bo  found  beneficial.  Also  do  not  give 
more  than  just  enough  water  at  the  root  to  keep  the  plants  from  nagging. 
Damp  is  the  great  enemy  of  the  pods  when  swelling  and  ripening,  so  that 
should  the  weather  prove  dull,  a  little  fire  heat  should  put  on,  and  an 
abundance  of  air  admitted  in  any  case. 

As  a  rule,  from  seed  saved  in  the  ordinary  way,  or  such  as  is  usually  sold 
by  trade  growers,  not  more  than  fifty,  or  at  most  sixty  per  cent,  of  double 
flowers  can  be  expected— often  there  will  be  less  than  this  even.  But  by 
the  exercise  of  great  care,  and  the  use  of  pollen  from  flowers  as  nearly  double 
as  possible,  seventy,  eighty,  and  even  ninety  per  cent,  of  doubles  may  be 
obtained.  It  is  strange  that  the  first  one  or  two  blooms  on  seedling  plants  are 
seldom  so  double  as  those  that  succeed  them,  and  also  that  any  check,  such 
as  re- potting,  will  often  cause  the  blooms  to  come  only  partly  double  for  a 
time.  The  fact  is  that  fully  double  flowers  are,  as  a  rule,  only  produced  by 
a  plant  in  full  health  and  vigour.  The  finest  condition  is  generally  attained 
when  the  plant  is  becoming  slightly  pot-bounl  after  having  attained  a  good 
size,  and  the  vigour  kept  up  by  means  of  frequent  doses  of  weak  liquid 
manure.  Any  single  flowers  produced  among  the  doubles  are  usually  worth- 
less, being  almost  invariably  poor,  weak,  flimsy  things. 

THE  FIRST  DOUBLE  VARIETIES. 

THE  race  of  doubles  arose  in  the  first  place  from  a  few  plants  that  were 
noticed  to  possess  rather  more  than  the  usual  number  of  petals.  These  were 
inter-crossed,  and  the  petals  gradually  became  more  numerous,  until  at  last 
the  whole  of  the  anthers  (which  in  true  doubles  are  simply  converted  into 
petals)  became  displaced,  and  perfectly  double  blooms  resulted.  The  first 
doubles  of  any  note  or  degree  of  excellence  that  were  sent  out,  were  Alba  plena, 
white  ;  Anemonae-flora  plena,  rosy  red ;  Argus,  vermilion  ;  Gloire  de  Nancy, 
bright  vermilion  ;  Lemoinei,  orange  ;  Louis  Van  Houtte,  orange-scarlet ;  Pres. 
Burelle,  a  rather  bright  red ;  Salmonea  plena,  salmon-rose  ;  W.  E.  Gumbleton, 
bright  salmon.  These  are  all  that  were  to  be  found  in  Messrs.  Laing's  list  of 
1877,  and  were  introduced,  we  believe,  during  1875  and  1876.  Most  of  these, 
however,  were  only  partly  double,  and  would  look  very  poor  beside  many  of  the 
introductions  of  the  last  two  or  three  years. 

The  great  variety  of  form  among  the  double-flowering  Begonias  constitutes 
one  of  their  great  charms.  Almost  all  are  beautiful  in  their  way,  and 
lovely  and  almost  perfect  as  many  of  the  new  varieties  are,  there  is  evidently 
still  room  for  improvement  in  this  respect— in  fact,  none  can  possibly  say 
what  these  flowers  are  yet  capable  of  becoming.  In  our  opinion,  the  dwarf- 
habited  erect-flowered  class,  with  round  petals,  is  much  the  most  desirable 
and  promising  class,  the  blooms  showing  to  so  much  better  effect  to  a 
spectator  above  them  (which  is  usually  the  case)  than  the  drooping-flowered 


SEED   SAVING   AND   HYBRIDISATION.  99 

kinds  can  possibly  do.  Some  beds  of  these  dwarf  erect  double  kinds,  which 
we  have  seen  in  Messrs.  Laing's  nursery,  though  only  seedlings,  presented 
a  most  beautiful  appearance,  and*  fully  confirmed  our  previous  opinion 
of  them.  Being  in  the  open  air  the  growth  is  exceedingly  short  and  stiff, 
and  the  flower  stems  very  strong;  and  though  fully  exposed  to  every  ray  of 
sunshine,  neither  foliage  nor  flowers  seem  to  suffer  in  the  least,  but  gain  an 
unusual  degree  of  substance  and  health. 

It  may,  perhaps,  be  as  well  to  add  a  few  words  on  what  should  almost  "go 
without  saying,"  viz.,  that  all  Begonias  intended  to  produce  seed  must  have 
been  well  hardened  previously,  and  be  exposed  to  plenty  of  sun  and  air.  Soft 
and  sappy  or  shaded  plants  must  not  be  expected  to  'seed  well  ;  in  fact,  they 
will  not—  cannot  do  it.  Never  mind  the  blooms  going  at  the  edges  a  little, 
they  are  of  no  consequence  at  this  stage  ;  it  is  the  pods  that  we  want.  Keep- 
ing the  plants  somewhat  short  of  water  greatly  tends  to  solidify  the  tissues, 
and  this,  with  plenty  of  sun  and  air,  will  ensure  pods  that  will  neither  drop, 
shrivel,  nor  "shank  off."  We  would  rather  put  our  seedling  plants  out-of- 
doors  altogether  during  August  and  September  than  keep  them  in  a  close, 
dark,  or  shaded  house. 


100  THE  TUBEROUS  BEGONIA. 

THE  BEST  FORM  OF  BEGONIA  HOUSE. 

fHE  best  form  of  glasshouse  in  which  to  bloom  Begonias  to  perfection  is 
a  span-roofed  structure,  in  an  open  and  sunny  position,  built  entirely 
above  the  ground,  and  running  east  and  west,  or  nearly  so.  This  is 
obviously  a  better  direction  than  north  and  south,  because  in  the  latter 
case  shading  must  be  given  on  both  sides,  and  if  this  is  done  by  means  of 
blinds  on  rollers  one  must  be  let  down  early,  and  taken  off  again  shortly 
after  mid-day,  while  that  on  the  west  side  must  be  drawn  rather  before  noon, 
and  left  on  till  near  sunset,  thus  rendering  two  blinds  and  double  trouble 
necessary ;  whereas  an  east  and  west  house  only  needs,  if  the  roof  is  of 
moderate  pitch,  a  single  blind  on  the  south  side,  which,  with  perhaps  a 
slight  sprinkle  of  whitewash  on  the  north,  just  at  midsummer,  will  answer 
every  purpose,  and  the  plants  will  constantly  enjoy  the  benefit  of  the  full 
north  light,  even  while  the  shading  is  on. 

If  a  number  of  specimen  plants  are  to  be  grown,  and  a  house  is  set  apart 
for  them,  a  wide  span-roofed  structure,  with' a  stage  in  the  centre,  one  on  each 
side,  and  two  pathways,  is  undoubtedly  the  best  form  for  not  only  is  a  wide 
and  therefore  comparatively  lofty  structure  more  suitable  for  the  plants,  but 
fine  specimens  present  a  much  better  appearance  arranged  on  a  central  stage, 
where  they  are  viewed  from  the  outside,  than  they  can  possibly  do  on 
narrow  side  stages.  There  is  also  much  more  accommodation  for  hanging 
baskets  in  a  house  of  this  description  than  in  a  smaller  and  lower  structure. 
Suitable  dimensions  for  a  house  of  this  class  would  be,— centre  stage,  8  feet. 
in  width,  a  3-foot  pathway  on  each  side  of  this,  and  a  3  or  4  feet 
wide  staging  again  outside  the  path,  giving  a  total  width  of  20  to  22  feet,  or 
say  25  feet  wide  (outside  measurement)  for  a  fine  roomy  structure  ;  the  length 
may  be  anything  from  30  to  100  feet  or  more.  The  stages  should 
be  about  3  feet  in  height,  strongly  made,  and  of  open  construction. 
Flooring  boards,  1  inch  thick,  and  4  to  6  inches  in  width  are  perhaps  better 
than  the  battens  usually  employed,  particularly  for  large  plants,  as  being 
stronger,  cheaper,  and  affording  better  standing  for  the  pots  ;  a  space  of  from 
1  to  1£  inch  should  be  left  between  each,  to  allow  of  a  free  circulation  of  air. 

Side  lights— vertical  glazed  sashes— of  about  3  feet  in  height  should 
be  arranged  above  the  level  of  the  stages  on  each  side  ;  these,  or  at  any 
rate  every  alternate  one,  should  be  hinged  on  to  the  upper  plate,  to  act  as 
ventilators  when  required,  and  they  may  be  worked  either  by  the  usual  arm 
and  lever  arrangement,  or,  if  economy  is  an  object,  singly  by  hand,  with 
a  block  and  button  to  keep  them  in  position.  Supposing  the  width  of 
the  house  from  the  outside  of  the  wall  plates  to  be  20  feet,  the  ridge-plank 
apex  of  the  roof  should  be  fixed  at  a  distance  of  7  feet  6  inches  or  8  feet  above 
the  level  of  the  upper  plate  or  uaves  of  the  house  ;  this  will  give  a  good  pitch. 


BEST   FORM   OF   BEGONIA  HOUSE.  101 

^* 

Eoof  ventilators  must  be  large  and  frequent,  so  as  to  allow  free  egress  to 
overheated  air.  The  wider  and  longer  are  the  panes  of  glass  employed,  the 
stronger  will  the  light  inside  the  house  be,  and  the  results  will  prave  propor- 
tionately better.  We  have  seen  houses  with  glass  2  feet  in  width,  but  do  not 
think  it  is  at  all  necessary  to  go  so  far  as  this,  and  if  a  space  of  18  inches  is 
allowed  between  the  bars,  and  the  panes  are  cut  to  a  length  of  2  feet  or 
2  feet  6  inches,  with  bars  no  wider  than  is  actually  necessary,  and  small  laps, 
ample  light  for  any  purpose  will  be  admitted. 

Such  a  house  could  be  heated  by  three  rows  of  4-inch  piping  along  each  side 
under  the  staging  ;  or  two  rows  on  each  side,  and  two  or  three  up  the  centre 
of  the  houses,  would  do  equally  well,  if  not  better.  This  would  afford  sufficient 
heat  to  bloom  the  plants  nicely  from  April  or  May  till  nearly  Christmas. 
Large  specimens  arranged  on  the  central  stage,  the  taller  ones  being  elevated 
on  inverted  pots  along  the  centre,  so  as  to  form  a  sloping  bank  towards 
each  side,  will  afford  a  splendid  effect,  while  the  smaller  plants  can  occupy 
the  side  stages. 

Begonias  of  moderate  size  can,  of  course,  be  flowered  well  in  a  house  of  much 
smaller  dimensions  than  they  above.  For  a  narrow  house,  however,  a  rather 
steeper  pitched  roof  would  be  advisable — say  with  an  inclination  of  45°. 
For  such  a  house,  12  feet  is  a  very  good  width  Avith  a  pathway  2  feet  or 

2  feet  6  'inches  wide  down  the  centre,  and  open  lath  or  board  staging  2|  feet  or 

3  feet  in  height  on  either  side.     Any  glass  at  the  sides  is  not  actually  neces- 
sary, though  a  house  so  constructed  looks  much  better  than  where  the  rafters 
rest  directly  on  the  wall  plate,  and  there  is  also  a  decided  gain  in  head-room. 
If  side  lights  are  provided  they  need  not  be  more  than  18  inches  or  2  feet  in 
height,   and  though  with  abundant  roof  ventilation    side  air  is  not  indispen- 
sable, yet  it  will  be   as  well  that  these  should  be  made  to  open,  or  if  there 
is    nothing  at  the    sides  but  brickwork,  at  least  some  wooden  flaps  or  slides 
should    be    arranged  at    intervals    along    each    side  of  the  house.     The   only 
disadvantage  of  this  class  of  house  is  that,   owing  to  the  limited  head-room, 
the  larger   plants  must  stand    towards  the  front  of    the  stage,    consequently 
hiding  to  a  great  extent  the  smaller   ones  behind,  so  that  the  effect  is  par- 
tially lost.     A  4-inch  flow  and  return  pipe  on  each  side  beneath  the  staging 
will  suffice  to  warm  such  a  house  thoroughly. 

Some  growers  appear  to  do  these  Begonias  very  well  on  solid  beds,  sur- 
faced with  ashes  or  shingle.  At  Swanley  the  whole  of  the  plants  are 
grown  thus,  with  the  best  results,  but  as  a  general  rule,  like  Pelargoniums 
(Show  and  Eegal  varieties),  they  succeed  much  better  on  open  staging, 
where  there  is  a  free  and  constant  movement  of  the  air  among  them.  At 
the  same  time,  should  there  be  hot  pipes  immediately  beneath  such  staging, 
and  these  have  to  be  maintained  at  a  somewhat  high  temperature,  we  should 
so  far  disregard  this  principle  as  to  lay  down  some  slates  over  the -pipes,  to 
prevent  the  heated  air  acting  directly  on  the  plants. 


102 


THE  TUBEROUS   BEGONIA. 

* 

• 


SELECT    LISTS    OF    BEGONIAS. 


SINGLE  VARIETIES. 


A.  HAYES,  rich  crimson 

A.  W.  TAIT,  intense  crimson 

BALL  OF  FIRE,  scarlet 

BLACK  DOUGLAS,  carmine-crimson 

CAPTAIN  ROGERS,  rosy  crimson 

CHARMER,  carmine-crimson 

COUNTESS  OF  ROSSLYN,  bronze-orange 

DISTINCTION,  crimson,  white  centre 

DUCHESS     OF     EDINBURGH,    yellow, 

shaded  orange 
DUKE  OF  EDINBURGH,  maroon,  shaded 

chestnut 

EARL  OF  CHESTERFIELD,  vivid  crimson 
EARL  OF  ROSSLYN,  orange-scarlet 

E.  H.  WOODALL,  orange-scarlet 
EMILY  TEESDALE,  white 
EXONIENSIS,  orange-scarlet 

F.  E.  LAING,  velvety  crimson 
GOLDEN  QUEEN,  golden  yellow 
GUARDSMAN,  vermilion 

HER  MAJESTY,  blush,  rose-pink  centre 
LADY  BROOKE,  rose,  shaded  violet 
LADY  CHESTERFIELD,  rosy  pink 
LORD  CREWE,  violet-crimson 
LORD  LEWISHAM,  vivid  scarlet  " 
MARCHIONESS  OF  BUTE,  rosy  pink 
MARQUIS  OF  BUTE,  carmine-crimson 
MRS.  BELLEW,  pink 
MRS.  ENO,  salmon,  suffused  with  pink 
MRS.  LAING,  white 
MRS.  MANBY,  yellow 


MRS.  RAIKES,  pink,  shaded  violet 

MRS.  WEEKES,  white,  rose-pink  edge 

Miss  MALCOLMSON,  white 

Miss  NEVE,  salmon 

MR.  A.  FORBES,  vivid  crimson 

MR  COCKBURN,  orange-scarlet 

MR.  MURPHY,  pink 

OUR  LEADER,  soft  red,  light  centre 

PINK  QUEEN,  light  pink 

PRIMROSE  QUEEN,  pale  yellow 

PRINCE  ALBERT  VICTOR,  orange-scarlet 

PRINCE  OF  WALES,  crimson-scarlet 

PRINCESS  LOUISE,  white 

PRINCESS  VICTORIA,  rosy  carmine,  pale 

centre 

PRINCESS  OF  WALES,  rosy  pink 
PURITY,  white 
QUEEN  VICTORIA,  deep  rose 
RILEY  SCOTT,  crimson 
ROSE  PERFECTION,  rose 
SrR  PETER  LUMSDEN,  crimson-scarlet 
SIR  STAFFORD  NORTHCOTE,  lake-red 
SIR  W.  HART-DYKE,  rich  pink 
SNOWFLAKE,  white 
STANSTEAD  SURPRISE,  deep  crimson 
STAR  OF  GOLD,  yellow 
TOREY  LAING,  yellow  and  orange 
VESUVIUS,  bright  orange 
WHITE  PERFECTION,  white 
WILLIAM  SPINKS,  rose. 


SELECT  BEGOXIAS. 


103 


BEGONIAS  SUITABLE  FOR  BASKETS. 


ANTOINETTE    GUERIN,    white,    cream 

centre 

BLANCHE  DUVAL,  creamy  white 
CLOVIS,  orange-scarlet 
ESTHER,  crimson,  rose-pink  centre 
FORMOSA,  rosy  carmine,  white  centre 
FRANCIS     BUCIINER,     cerise,     shaded 

orange 
GABRIELLE  LEGROS,  sulphur-white 

DOUBLE-FLOWERED  VARIETIES. 


GLOIRE  DE  NANCY,  crimson-scarlet 
INCENDIE,  reddish  scarlet 
LORD  MAYOR,  dark  rose 
Louis  BOUCIIET,  orange-scarlet 
MADAME  ARNOULT,  blush-pink 
MARIE  BOUCHET,  reddish  purple 
PENDULA  (Laing\  deep  rose 
ROSAMONDE,  rose-pink. 


AGNES  SORREL,  flesh-white 

ALBA  FIMBRIATA,  white 

ALBA  MAGNA,  white 

ALBA  ROSEA,  rosy  pink 

ANNA,  COUNTESS  OF  KINGSTON,  sal- 

mon,  yellow  centre 
ANTOINETTE   GUERIN,   white,    creamy 

centre 
BLANCHE  DUVAL,  creamy  white,  blush 

guard  petals 

BLANCHE  JEAN  PIERRE,  white  tint 
C.  FELLOWES,  red,  suffused  crimson 
CANARY  BIRD,  yellow 
CLEMENCE  DENIZARD,  deep  rose 
CLOVIS,  orange-red 
COMMANDANT  BASSET,   soft  shade  of 

red 

COMTESSE  H.  DE~CHOISEUL,  rose 
DAVISII  FLORE  PLENO  supERBA,  crim- 

son-scarlet 
DR.  DUKE,  scarlet 
EARL  OF    BESSBOROUGH,   buff-yellow, 

red  edge 

ETNA,  reddish  scarlet 
FELIX  CROUSSE,  orange-scarlet 
FORMOSA,  rosy  carmine,  white  centre 
GABRIELLE  LEGROS,  sulphur-white 
GARNET,  orange-scarlet 
GLOIRE  DE  NANCY,  vermilion 
GLORY    OF    STANSTEAD,    rose,    white 

centre 


GLOW-WORM,  bright  crimson 

GOLIATH,  crimson-cerise 

H.  LITTLE,  crimson-scarlet 

HERCULES,  orange-scarlet 

HON.  MRS.   PLUNKETT,  salmon,  with 

blush  shade 

JEAN  SOUPERT,  deep  salmon 
JUBILEE,  magenta-rose 
KING    OF    THE    BEGONIAS,    crimson- 
scarlet 
KING    OF    THE    CRIMSONS,    crimson, 

shaded  maroon 
LADY  HULSE,  yellow 
LADY  LENNOX,  yellow 
LEON  DE  ST.  JEAN,  reddish  scarlet 
LILLIE,  salmon-rose 
LORD    BEACONSFIELD,  .scarlet-carmine 
LORD  LOUGHBOROUGH,  bright  scarlet 
LORD  MAYOR,  dark  rose 
LORD  RANDOLPH,  crimson-scarlet 
Louis  BOUCHET,  orange-scarlet 
Louis  D'OR,  saffron -yellow 
LOUISE  DE  GOUSSAINCOURT,  light  pink 
MADAME  ARNOULT,  salmon-rose 
MADAME  AUGUSTE  C^OUET,   salmon, 

shaded  pink 

MADAME  COMESSE,  satiny,  salmon-rose 
MADAME  CROUSSE,  flesh-rose 
MADAME  DE  DUMAST,  rose,  flesh  centre 
MADAME  DE  SARGAS,  soft  pink,  tinted 
salmon 


104 


THE   TUBEROUS   BEGONIA. 


MADAME   E.   GALLE,    salmon,    orarge 

centre 

MADAME  E.  PYNAERT,  creamy  yellow 
MAJOR  STUDDERT,  bright  red 
MRS.  AMY  ADCOCK,  salmon-red 
MRS.  BRISSENDEN,  salmon-pink 
MRS.  H.  G.  MURRAY-STEWART,  scarlet 
MRS.  J.  L.  MACFARLANE,  salmon-pink 
MRS.  G  A.  PARTRIDGE,  yellow 
MARCHIONESS  OF   STAFFORD,   creamy 

white 

MARQUIS     OF      STAFFORD,    carmine- 
crimson 

MONS.  CASSET,  salmon,  orange  centre 
M.  DUVIVIER,  rosy  crimson 


M.  PAUL  DE  VICQ,  carmine- cerise 
OCTAVIE,  white 
PA  VILLON  JAUNE,  yellow 
PRINCE  OF  WALES,  crimson 
PRINCESS  OF  WALES,  white 
QUEEN  OF  DOUBLES,  rosy  crimson 
ROBIN  ADAIR,  carmine-crimson 
ROSAMONDE,  rosy  pink 
ROSETTE,  blush-pink 
SIR  GARNET,  orange-scarlet 
SUZANNA  HATCHETTE,  rosy  pink 
T.  HEWITT,  crimson-scarlet 
T.  MOORE,  salmon-red 
VIRGINALIS,  pure  white 
WILLIAM  BEALBY,  deep  scarlet. 


XEW  DOUBLE-FLOWERING  BEGONIAS. 
To  be  sent  out  in  1889. 


Those  printed  in  italics  have 
Adonis  (Laing),  salmon,  light  centre 
ARGUS  (Laing),  violet-rose 
Camellia  (Laing),  rosy  crimson 
CARNATION  (Laing),  pink,  edged  white 
Claribd    (Laing),    deep    pink,    white 
centre 

DAVIS!!        GIGANTEA       FLORE       TLENO 

(Laing) ,  -reddish  crim  son 
DUCHESS  OF  TECK  (Laing),  pure  yellow 
Enchantress  (Cannell),  soft  salmon 
GIGANTEA  (Laing),  salmon-rose 
GLOW  (Laing),  glowing  scarlet 
HARTINGTON  (Laing),  rose 
H.  BARNET  (Laing),  darkest  crimson 
IONA  (Laing),  salmon-red 
JL_ADY     JULIAN     GOLDSMID     (Laing), 

bright  pink 

Lady  Mary  Fitzwilliam  (Cannell),  pink 
LADY     ROTHSCHILD     (Laing),    pink, 

white  centre 
LEONORA  (Laing),   flesh,    edged  with 

pink 
LORD     ROTHSCHILD    (Laing),    bright 


received  First  Class  Certificates. 
MAGGIE  RUST  (Laing),  rosy  pink 
Marginata  (Laing),  white,  edged  pink 
MRS.  CARTER  (Laing),  delicate  pink 
Mrs.  Midson  (Cannell),  white 
Mrs.  D.  Miller  (Cannell),  flesh  pink 
MRS.  G.  PAUL  (Cannell),  pale  cream 
MRS.  F.  WILSON  (Cannell),  salmon-pink 
Mrs.  B.  Wynne  (Cannell),  salmon 
Miss  BRYCESON  (Cannell),  pure  white 
Mr.  H.  Adcock  (Laing),  crimson-scarlet 
Perfection  (Laing)  deep  salmon-red 
Princess  Maud  (Laing),  white 
PURITY  (Cannell),  white 
ROSY  "GEM  (Laing)  bright  rose, 
Scarlet  Perfection  (Laing),  vivid  scarlet 
Sir  John  Fender  (Cannell),  salmon-red 
SIR  JULIAN  GOLDSMID,  (Laing)  rosy  red 
Snowball  (Laing),  white 
Terra  Cotta  (Laing),  pale  red 
TRIUMPH  (Cannell),  rich  pink 
Viscountess   Cranlrook  (Laing),  bright 

rose,  white  centre 
W.  F.  Bennett  (Cannell),  yellow 


INDEX 


Arrangement  of  Begonias  in  beds  82 
Autumn     flowering,     culture     of 

plants  for           71 

Baskets,  Begonias  suitable  for    ...  102 
Bedding-out    plants,    value    of 

Begonias  as        ...         ...         ...  4 

Bedding-out,  Begonias  for          ...  79 

Beds,  preparing  for  planting      ...  81 

Begonia,  Acme      ...         ...         ...  21 

,,-     Adonis 78 

„      boliviensis          14 

„       Camellia 89 

,,      Chelsoni 20 

„      Clarkei 16 

,,       Davisii 16 

,,       Emperor 22 

,,       Felix  Crousse     ...         ...  59 

„       Froebelii 18 

,,       Glow       61 

,,       intermedia          20 

John  Heal          76 

„       Mr.  Poe 45 

,,       Mons.  Truffaut 65 

,,       Pearcei 14 

,,       Prince  Henry     85 

,,       Princess  Beatrice          ...  85 

,,      Queen  Victoria 26 

„      of  Whites           ...  22 

,,       rosseflora 16 

,,       Rosarnonde         ...         ...  63 

„       Rose  Celeste       87 

,,       Sedeni     18 

,,       socotrana             74 

„      Veitchii ...  14 


PAGE 

Begonia,  Virginalis          57 

,,      Viscountess  Doneraile  ...  21 

„      White  Queen     22 

,,       Winter  Gem       78 

Begonia,  essential  characters  of  the 

genus 10 

Begonia  family,     a    brief    sketch 

of  the 10 

Begonias,  arrangement  of,  in  beds  82 
„      behaviour  of,  under  culti- 
vation ...     - 12 

„       for  Bedding       79 

,,      double-flowering 56 

„      double,     erect    flowering  60 

,,       double,  hybridising      ...  97 

,,       doubles,  select 103 

,,      new  varieties  of ...         ...  104 

,,      for  exhibition     ...         ...  67 

,,      for   late  autumn  flower- 
ing         71 

,,       history  of  the    14 

,,      how  and  when  to  fertilise  91 
,,       management       of,        in 

autumn           72 

,,       the  new  race  of  winter- 
flowering        ...         ...  74 

,,       on  packing         ...         ...  69 

,,       properties  of      ..,        83,  90 

,,       select  lists  of      ...         ...  102 

„      suitable  for  baskets       ...  102 

,,       as  town  plants 9 

,,      value    of,    for    bedding- 
out       4 

,,      as  wet  weather  plants  ...  5 


106 


INDEX. 


PAGE 

Begonia  house,  best  form  of        ...  100 
Bull,     Mr.    W.,    hybrids    raised 

by  24 

Cannell,   Mr.   H.,  hybrids   intro- 
duced and  raised  by      ...        :..  28 
Characteristics,    general,    of   Be- 
gonias;   interesting    exceptions 

to  the      11 

Compost  for  Begonias       ..  48,  50,  62 

Continental  Seedlings      30 

Crousse,  M.  Felix,  hybrids  raised 

by  ...        30 

Cuttings,  propagation  by 43 

Double-flowering  varieties  ...  56 

,,      varieties,  the  first  raised, 

22,  98 

Erect- flowering  section     60 

Exhibition,  Begonias  for ...         ...  67 

Fertilisation,  artificial     95 

,,  natural        92 

Fertilising,  marking  the  crosses ...  94 

Flower,  treatment  when  in          ...  53 

Flowering,  treatment  after          ...  54 

Forest  Hill  strain,  The     24 

Form  in  double  Begonias,  variety 

of 58 

Hildebrandia,  the  genus 13 

History  of  the  Tuberous  Begonia  14 

Hybrid,  The  first  garden  ...  18 

Hybridising  double  Begonias  ...  97 
Hybridisation  and  seed  saving  ...  86 
Hybrids  raised  by  Messrs.  Veitch  20 
Improvements  in  the  Begonia  ...  3 
Introducer  of  the  Begonia  ...  32 
Laing,  Mr.  John,  hybrids  raised 

by  24 

Leaf  cuttings         45 

Manures,  artificial,  feeding  with...  68 
O'Brien,  Mr.  J.,  hybrids  raised  by  22 


Packing  Begonias,  hints  on         ...  69 

Pearce,  Mr.R.,  the  late 32 

Plants,  small  v.  large,  for  bedding  79 
,,      suitable    for    combination 

with  Begonias 84 

Potting,  on  49,52,  62 

Pots,  cultivation  of  Begonias  in...  46 
Propagation  of  the   Begonia ;  by 

.Seeds,  34  ;  by  Cuttings  ...  43 

Propagating  double  varieties,  hints 

on  63 

Properties  of  single  Begonias     ...  86 

,,  double  varieties     ...  90 

Seed  saving  and  hybridisation  ...  86 

Seedlings,  on  potting  on 42 

,,         transplanting  into 

boxes  or  trays  _    ...  40 
,,         treatment  of,  after  ger- 
mination    ...         ...  38 

Seed  pans,  preparing  for  sowing  ...  34 

Seeds,  on  gathering  the 94 

,,      propagation  by      ...         ...  34 

Selecting  and  starting  tubers      ...  47 

,,       flowers  for  crossing       ...  94 

Shading  Begonias,  on       ...         ...  68 

Soils  fo*1  Begonias 48,  50 

Species  of  Begonia  10 

Sutton  &  Sons,    Messrs.,  hybrids 

raised  by 24,  84 

Swanley  Collection,  the 28 

Temperatures  for  ...         ...        52,  68 

Treatment  when  in  bloom  ...  53 

Tubers,  selecting  and  starting,  47,  80 

,,      on  preserving    in    winter  84 

Veitcb,  Messrs.,  hybrids  raised  by  20 

Ventilation  for       52 

Watering,  on         48,51,  C3 

Winter- flowering    varieties,     new 

race  of    74 


ADVERTISEMENTS. 


Seed,  Bulb,  and  Plant  Merchants, 

ROSE,  FRUIT-TREE,  &  VINE  GROWERS, 
FOREST   HILL,    LONDON,    S.E, 


AWARDED  POUR  GOLD  MEDALS. 


A   GREAT 
SPECIALITY. 


A   GREAT 
SPECIALITY. 


Awarded  the  only  JUBILEE  GOLD  MEDAL  offered. 

The  Head  of  our  Firm  has  made  the  BEGONIAS  what 
they  now  are  ;  we  therefore  strongly  recommend  purchasers  to  send  to 
us  DIRECT,  to  procure  the  BEST,  and  OCR  greatly  improved  varieties.  We 
only  supply  Seeds  (Single  and  Double)  in  OUR  own  sealed  packets, 
without  which  none  are  genuine. 

No  one  should  fail  to  see  our  GRAND  FLORAL  DISPLAY  OF  BEGONIAS  during  the 
summer  months.     The  magnitude  and  quality  of  our  collection  is  unapproached. 

WE  HAVE  A  GllAND  STOCK   OF 

ORCHIDS,  STOVE  AND  GREENHOUSE  PLANTS, 
Chrysanthemums,  Herbaceous  Plants,  Florists'  Flowers, 

AND 


GENUINE  SEEDS  AND  BULBS. 


Best  route  to  reach,  our  (four)  Nurseries  is  from  Charing  Gross,  Cannon  Street,  or 
London  Bridge  (thirty  minutes'  ride)  to  Catford  Bridge  Station,  thence  a  walk  of  five 
minutes  ;  or  to  Forest  Hill  from  Victoria,  Kensington,  and  West  End. 

DESCRIPTIVE  CATALOGUES  POST  FREE. 


ADVERTISEMENTS. 


We  have  the  finest  and  most  complete 
collection  in  the  world,  and  to  confirm  this 
statement  we  were  awarded  the  first  Gold 
Medal,  and  also  the  First  Prize  at  the  recent 
Show  in  London,  open  to  all  comers. 


Daily    Chrvnide,  2lst  June,  1888. — "  Begonias. — Mr.    Cannell   a   grand 

First."— (7  entries) 


Mr.  J.  W.  TAYLOK,  81,  Ann  Street,.  Dundee,  October,  2lst,  1887. 

"  I  gained  the  first;  prize  with  your  Single  Begonias,  both  at  the  Down- 
fie)d  and  Dundee  Shows,,  and  there  was  not  one  at  either  that  came  within 
3  inches  of  the  size  of  my  flowers.  I  have  taken  first  prize  from  all  the 
amateurs  for  three  years.  I  was  also  first  for  Bronze  Pelargoniums  and 
Fuchsias,  with  sorts  obtained  from  you.  My  collection  of  Begonias  from 
you  make  a  show  in  themselves,  and  it  is  the  talk  of  the  country.  Some 
gardeners,  who  have  a  good  collection  themselves,  came  a  great  distance 
to  see  them,  but  all  admitted  they  had  nothing  to  be  compared  with  mine." 


and 


Our  fine  display  during  the  summer  in  eight  100-feet  houses,  and  an 
acre  out  in  the  grounds,  consisting  of  hundreds  of  thousands.  Send 
for  our  Floral  Guide,  the  finest  illustrated  and  descriptive  Catalogue, 
containing  all  particulars  of  the  culture  of  the  above,  and  other 
innumerable  secrets  of  cultivation  ;  sent  post  free. 


H.  CANNELL  &  SONS, 

THE    HOME    OF    FLOWERS, 

,    KENT. 


ADVERTISEMENTS.  HI 


VEITCH'S 

CHOICE  FLOWER  SEEDS 

THE    FINEST    IN    CULTIVATION. 


BEGONIA,  YEITCH'S  CHOICEST  HYBRID. 

Saved  from  the  very  finest  and  newest  hybrids,  and  is  undoubtedly  the  best  strain 
yet  offered.  Per  packet,  Is.  6d. 

DOUBLE  BEGONIA,  CHOICEST  HYBRID, 

Saved  from  an  unequalled  collection,  and  may  be  expected  to  produce  a  large 
proportion  of  well-formed,  perfectly  double  flowers.  Per  packet,  2s.  6d. 

AMARYLLIS,  YEITCH'S  HYBRID. 

Saved  from  the  magnificent  collection  grown  at  our  Chelsea  Nursery.   Per  packet,  2s.  6d. 

CALCEOLARIA,  INTERNATIONAL  PRIZE. 

Unsurpassed  for  size,  shape,  and  substance  of  flowers.     Per  packet,  2s.  6d. 

CARNATION,  YEITCH'S  FINEST  DOUBLE. 

Saved  from  our  unequalled  collection  of  all  the  finest  varieties  ;  likely  to  produce 
many  new  beautiful  sorts.  Per  packet,  2s.  6d. 

CINERARIA,    YEITCH'S    SUPERB    STRAIN. 

Splendid  large  flowers,  of  fine  form  and  substance.     Per  packet,  2s.  6d. 

GLOXINIA,  YEITCH'S  SUPERB  STRAIN. 

Saved  from  the  magnificent  collection  grown  at  our  Chelsea  Nursery.   Per  packet,  2s.  8d. 

MIGNONETTE,  CRIMSON  KING. 

A  new,  distinct,  and  most  desirable  variety  for  pot  culture,  throwing  up  numerous 
stout  flower-stalks,  terminated  by  extremely  broad  spikes  of  delightfully  scented  bright 
red  flowers.  Per  packet,  Is. 

NEW  PRIMULA,  SNOWFLAKE. 

First  Class  Certificate  Royal  Horticultural  Society,  1887. 
The  finest  pure  white  fern-leaved  variety.     Flowers  large,  of  fine  form,  massive 
substance,   and  exquisitely  fimbriated  at  edge,  well  displayed  above  the  dark  green 
beautifully  curled  foliage.     Per  packet,  3s.  6d. 

PRIMULAS,  YEITCH'S  SUPERB  STRAIN- 

FINEST  FRINGED,  RED,  WHITE,  AND  MIXED. 

These  are  the  finest  in  cultivation,  and  were  awarded  a  First  Class  Certificate  by 
the  Royal  Horticultural  Society  for  superior  quality.  Per  packet,  2s.  6d. 

63£"  For  full  description  of  the  above  and  other  Choice  Novelties  and  Specialities,  see 
SEED  CATALOGUE,  forwarded  Gratis  and  Post-free  on  application. 


JAMBS  VEITCH  &  SONS, 

ROYAL   EXOTIC   NURSERY,   CHELSEA,   LONDON,  S.W. 


ADVERTISEMENTS. 


antr 

ARR'S  SELECTED 

BULBS. 


Jftnest  of  1888  iffrop. 

Direct   from   the    most    reliable    Bulb 
Farms   in    Holland  and    France. 

Full  Descriptive  Bulb  Catalogue  Free  on  application. 

FULLY  ILLUSTRATED  &  DESCRIPTIVE  DAFFODIL  CATALOGUE 
FREE   ON    APPLICATION. 


BARB  &  SON,  12  &  is,  KING-ST.,  GOVENT  GARDEN,  w.c. 

SPECIALITIES. 


ROSES,    DAHLIAS, 

VERBENAS, 
Chrysanthemums  &  Vines. 

CATALOGUE     GRATIS. 


The 


ADVERTISEMENTS. 


OWEN'S 

"IMPERIAL"  BEGONIAS. 

New  and  distinct  strain,  possessing  a  greater  variety  of  colour  than 
any  other  strain;  the  result  of  15  years'  labour.  Habit  dwarf  and 
vigorous,  flower  stems  erect,  blooms  of  great  size  and  substance. 

AWARDED   MANY   CERTIFICATES   AND   PRIZES. 


TESTI  MON  IAL. 

July  3rd,  1888,  Cambridge. 

I  am  very  pleased  with  the  Begonias  you  sent  me.  The  habit  of  the 
plants  is  very  dwarf,  flower  stems  erect,  the  flowers  looking  one  in  the 
face  as  if  not  ashamed  to  be  seen. 

HENRY  BIDGEWELL. 


TUBERS   AND    SEED    BY    POST. 


The   finest   collection  in  the  kingdom;    1,200  varieties,  warranted 

true  to  name. 

Descriptive   and  priced    Catalogue,    with   cultural   directions   by   E. 
Molyneux  and  C.  Orchard,  6d.,  free  to  purchasers. 

PLANTS    AND    CUTTINGS    BY    POST. 


ROBERT    OWEN, 

FkQRALx    NTJHSERY, 

MAIDENHEAD. 


ADVERTISEMENTS. 


NIAS*- 


THE  LARGEST  AND  BEST  COLLECTION  IN  THE    WEST    OF    ENGLAND. 

CULTIVATED   BY 


BEGONIAS  for  Exhibition. 

BEGONIAS  for  Conservatory  and  Greenhouse. 

BEGONIAS  for  Window  and  Table  Decoration. 

BEGONIAS  for  Bedding  Out. 

BEGONIAS,  Double,  Named,  and  Unnamed. 

BEGONIAS,  Single,  to  Name,  Colour,  or  Mixed. 

Inspection  of  BEGONIAS  invited  during  July,  August,  &  September. 

BEGONIAS  in  immense  quantities. 


Descriptive  Gatalagae  Free  oa  application  t® 

IB.     1^.     3D.A.A7-IS5, 
THE    YEOVIL    NURSERIES,    YEOVIL,    SOMERSET. 

A   REVISED   AND   ENLARGED   CHEAP  EDITION 

OF 

VINES  &  VINE  CULTURE 

"The  most  complete  and  exhaustive  Treatise  on.  Grapes 

ever  published." 

BY 

ARCHIBALD     F.     BARRON, 

Superintendent  of  the  Royal  Horticultural  Society's  Gardens,  Chisivick  ; 
Secretary  of  the  Fruit  Committee  ;  Author  of  British  Apples,  Pears,  <bc. 


conovnrar    EUU»TRATVI>. 


Demy  SYO,    Handsomely  Bound  in  Cloth,  price  5s, ;  Post  Free,  5s,  6d. 


13,  SUTTON   COURT   ROAD,   CHISWICK,   LONDON. 


ADVERTISEMENTS. 


vii 


Hone  is  Genuine  that  does  not  bear  our  Name  on  the  Sack. 


IMPROVED 


Vine,  Plant  &  Vegetable  Manure 


AWARDED  ONLY 
MEDAL 


ARTIFICIAL  MANURES 


AT 


Edinburgh  International  Exhibition,  1886. 


This  Manure,  on  its  own  merits,  has  come  rapidly  into  extensive  use.  The  materials 
it  is  composed  of  are  of  the  highest  manurial  value,  and  so  balanced  as  to  combine 
immediate  with  lasting  effects.  It  is  a  safe  and  certain  Manure  for  every  fruit-bearing" 
plant  from  the  Vine  downwards,  as  well  as  for  Pot  Plants  and  Vegetables. 


1  ton 
10  owts. 
5 


o618  O 
9  10 
5  O 


1  cwt. 
56  Ibs 
28    , 


,£100 
O  10  O 
O  6  O 


7  Ib.  tins 
3        „ 
1 


10  s  e 

020 
O     1    O 


Directions  for  use  are  placed  in  each  Sack,  and  printed  on  the  Tins. 

Orders  of  and  above  1  cwt.  Carriage  Paid  to  all  Stations.     Can  be  had  of  all 
Nurserymen  and  Seedsmen. 


Agent  for  London  : — 

Mr.  JAMES  GEORGE, 

TO,  Victoria  Road,  Putney. 


Sole  Agent  for  Channel  Islands:— 

Mr.  J.  H.   PARSONS, 

Market  Place,  Guernsey. 


REFERENCES   CAN    BE   MADE   TO 


Mr.  JONES,  Royal  Gardens,  Windsor  Castle 

Mr.  HENDERSON,  Thoresby  Park,  Nottingham 

Mr.  MURRAY,  Culzean  Castle,  Maybole 

Mr.  LYON,  Ossington  Hall,  Nottingham 

Mr.  BAILLIE,  Luton  Hoo,  Luton 

Mr.  GOUGH,  Harefield  Grove,  Uxbridge 

Mr.  M-INDOE,  Button  Hall,  Yorkshire 

Mr.  BURNETT,  Deepdene,  Dorking 

Mr.  M'INTYRE,  The  Glen,  Innerleithen 

Mr.  GEORGE  MUNRO,  Covent  Garden,  London 

H.  PIGGOTT,  Esq.,  Tunbridge  Wells 

Mr.  LAING,  Salisbury  Green,  Edinburgh 


Mr.  GROSSART,  Oswald  House,  Oswald  Road,  Edin- 
burgh 

Mr.  KAY,  Long  Lane  Nursery,  Finchley,  N. 

Mr.  MACKENZIE,  Eriska,  Oban 

Mr.  M'LEOD,  Brentham  Park,  Stirling 

Mr.  TEMPLE,  Carron  House,  Falkirk 

Mr.  JOHN  BAYNE,  Patslmll  Grdns.Wolverhampton 

Mr.  MURRAY,  The  Gardens,  Park  Hall,  Polmont, 
N.B. 

Mr.  J.  WITHERSPOON,  Red  Rose  Vineries,  Chester- 
le-Street 

And  many  others. 


SOLE   MAKERS:— 


Win.  Thomson  &  Sons,  Tweed  Vineyard,  Clovenfords,GalasMeIs. 


WM.  THOMSON  &  SONS  have  a  very  Large  Stock  of  HIGH-CLASS  ORCHIDS,  which  they 
are  prepared  to  offer  on  very  reasonable  terms.     These_may  be  had  on  application. 


ADVERTISEMENTS. 


GARDENING  T^ORLD. 

ESTABLISHED    1884. 


The   Largest   and   Best   Penny  Weekly  Gardening  Paper. 


PUBLISHED    EVERY   FRIDAY-PRICE   ONE   PENNY. 

AND  CONTAINS 

WELL-WRITTEN  &  INSTRUCTIVE  ARTICLES 

ON   THE   CULTURE   OF 

ALL    USEFUL   FRUITS,   FLOWERS,   AND    VEGETABLES. 
THE    CURRENT    WORK    OF    THE    GARDEN. 

ORCHID    NOTES    AND    GLEANINGS. 

WEEKLY   LETTERS   ON 

GARDENING    IN    SCOTLAND   AND    IRELAND. 

SPECIAL   CONTRIBUTIONS   ON 

floitfcrA  ^  the  ipmateuitt'  garden, 

NOTICES  OF  NEW  BOOKS- REPORTS  OF  FLOWER  SHOWS, 


THE  HORTICULTURAL  NEWS  OF  THE  WEEK, 

AND 

Illustrations  foy  t&@  feest  Artists. 


A  FIRST-CLASS  MEDIUM  FOR  ADVERTISING. 

From  all  Newsagents  and  Booksellers,  or  direct  from  the  Office  for 
6s.  Qd.  per  annum,  PREPAID. 

Foreign  Subscrijrtion  to  all  Countries  in  the  Postal  Union,  8s.  Qd. 

per  annum. 


VOLUMES    I.    TO    IV,,    HANDSOMELY    BOUND,    6s,  60.    EACH, 
Postal  and  Money  Orders  should  be  made  payable  to  B.  WYNNE,  at  Drury  Lane. 


PUBLISHING-   OFFIOE:— 

17,  CATHERINE  STREET,  COYENT  GARDEN,  LONDON,  I.C. 


ADVERTISEMENTS. 


THE  RATIONAL  CHRYSANTHEMUM  SOCIETY. 

1SSS* 


ROYAL  AQUARIUM,  WESTMINSTER. 


3SX1H! 

SEPTEMBER  12th  and  13th, 

CHRYSANTHEMUMS  &  DAHLIAS. 


CHRYSANTHEMUM  EXHIBITION  &  FETE 

NOVEMBER  7th  and  8th. 

MID-WIlf  1M&I&     SH©W, 

JANUARY  9th  and  10th,  1889. 
CHRYSANTHEMUMS,  CYCLAMENS,  PRIMULAS,  &c. 

FLORAL    COMMITTEE  "MEETINGS 

SEP.  12th,  OCT.  10th  and  24th,  NOV.  7th  and  21st,  DEC.  5th, 
and  JAN.  9th,  1889. 

(All  persons,  whether   Members  of  the   Society  or  not,  are  invited  to* 
exhibit  at  the  Floral  Meetings.) 


THE 


GRAND    PROVINCIAL   SHOW 


WILL  BE  HELD   IN  THE 

CORE?     &SCH£&2¥QE*, 

NOVEMBER  16th  and  17th. 


Schedules  and  all  particulars  sent  on  application  to 

Mr.  WILLIAM  HOLMES, 

Frampton  Park  Nurseries,  Hackney* 

Members  of  the  Society  are  entitled  to  a  pass  for  every  Show. 
Annual  Subscription  of  Members,  5s. ;  of  Fellows,  21s. 


>  DVERTISEMENTS. 


ST.    ALBANS. 


LARGEST  AND  FINEST  STOCK 


OF 


ESTABLISHED  ORCHIDS 

IN    THE     KINGDOM. 


WE     HAVE     A    MAGNIFICENT     COLLECTION 

OF   ALL  THE 

BKST    NAMED 

DOUBLE  AND  SIHGLE  BEGONIAS, 

THE  FORMER  MOSTLY  BY  CONTINENTAL  GROWERS, 

AND 

'We  confidently  assert  that  Double  Begonias  sent  out  by  French  Raisers 
are  far  in  advance  of  any  English  Strain. 

WE  ALSO  CULTIVATE  A  FINE  LOT  OF  LARGE-FLOIERED  SINGLES. 

'Our  prices  will  be  found  extremely  reasonable  on  comparison  with  other  well- 
known  firms. 

DESCRIPTIVE    LIST    FREE    ON    APPLICATION. 


MORLEY    &     Co., 

EXOTIC    NURSERIES, 

PKESTON, 


AD  VE  RTLSEMENTS. 


CONTRACTORS  TO  HER  MAJESTY'S  WAR  DEPARTMENT, 


THE 


THAMES  BANK 

IRON 
COMPANY. 


GOLD  MEDAL,  BIRMINGHAM,  &  ^  r;  $  ;  tj  |  |T  U  •  V    |  GOLD  AND  SILVER  MEDALS, 

1872.  WWlWHI     mill  LONDON,  1883  &  1886. 

(TELEGRAPHIC  ADDRESS—HOT  WATER,  LONDON.— TELEPHONE— No.  4763.) 

ORIGINAL  MANUFACTURERS  of  this  CLASS  of  BOILER. 

Supplied  in  several  sizes  for  the  last  Thirty-five  Years  to  the  leading 
Horticulturists. 

Several    improvements  ^j^gfe^.^^  making  it  complete  in 

eluding    Water    Bars,  BSIliiPPsSPIP-—          There    has    been    a 

Furnace    Door     hung  I^^^^^^S'B'  1HIP1  ^reat  ^eman<^  ^or  tn^ 

Boiler,  &c.,  as  shown  ^^Sj^M^^ftf  attending  it  has  been 

in     illustration,    thus  "sB^  general. 


The  largest  and  most  complete  Stock  of 

HOT-WATER  BOILERS  OF  EVERY  DESCRIPTION, 

PIPES,  CONNECTIONS,  VALVES,  VENTILATING  GEAR,dc., 

AND    INVITE    INSPECTION    OF    SAME. 

Price  List  on  application,  Free,  Illustrated  Catalogue,  One  Shilling. 


TJ:P:PER      GrKOUND     STREET, 


ADVERTISEMENTS. 


ORCHIDS  A  SEECIALTY. 

The  stock  at  the  Clapton  Nursery  is  of  such,  magnitude,  that  without 
seeing  it,  it  is  not  easy  to  form  an  adequate  conception  of  its  unprece- 
dented extent. 

EOSES,  FRUIT  TREES,  VINES,  ORNAMENTAL-LEAVED 
and  FLOWERING  PLANTS  in  variety,  and  of  fine  quality. 

The  glass  structures  cover  an  area  of  297,300/ee£.     Inspection  invited. 


HUGH  LOW  &  CO., 

CLAPTON  NURSERY,  LONDO  N; 


AND 


BUSH   HILL   PARK    NURSERY,   ENFIELD. 
TO   COMPETITORS. 

OUR  House  is  now  the  recognised  source  of  many  of  the  most  reliable 
strains  of  Flowers  and  Vegetables  in  the  Market.  Ever  since  its 
foundation  we  have  made  the  requirements  of  Exhibitors  and  Competitors 
our  special  study,  and  our  Specialties  have  become  so  firmly  established  in 
public  favour  that  every  season  marks  a  considerable  increase  in  the  demand 
for  them. 


SPECIALTIES. 


Flowers. 
PANSIES 

DAHLIAS 

PHLOXES 

ROSES 

MARIGOLDS 

CARNATIONS 

ASTERS,  &c. 


Vegetables, 


LEEKS 

PARSLEY 

PARSNIPS 

TURNIPS 

BEETROOT 

ONIONS 

CELERY,  &c. 


Our  Descriptive   Catalogue   and   Competitor's  Guide,  extending  to  over 
100  pages,  will  be  sent  Gratis  and  Post  Free  to  all  who  apply  for  it. 


BOBBIE  &  Co.,  Seed  Growers  &  Florists,  Rothesay,  Scotland. 


• 


RETURN  TO  the  circulation  desk  of  any 
University  of  California  Library 

or  to  the 

NORTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 
Bldg.  400,  Richmond  Field  Station 
University  of  California 
Richmond,  CA  94804-4698 

ALL  BOOKS  MAY  BE  RECALLED  AFTER  7  DAYS 

•  2-month  loans  may  be  renewed  by  calling 
(510)642-6753 

•  1-year  loans  may  be  recharged  by  bringing 
books  to  NRLF 

•  Renewals  and  recharges  may  be  made  4 
days  prior  to  due  date. 

DUE  AS  STAMPED  BELOW 


MAY  1  2  2001 


12,000(11/95) 


vr 

TU 


DO  I